
"O'^^v^ ^"'^^-'/^ V**"^^*/^ \'^^-\/^ 






,^^- "°^^^-**/ ^^,'^^-y' %^^^''y ., 






^0 .^B^. .. 



.^•^^ 







' ' * r > \/ 



>" 
•!^^. 











^*^ o 



^ .^ ♦ o « o ' OT 



./.yi^-"-^-^ c°*.i^:.>o ,**.v;^.\ /.•;^i."*'- 



. . . * ,0 ^i5 




•0^ 




4 o 

•J^'- '^ A^ 







ilili*iii!j*lli 




©tber boofts in tbe same series anD be 

tbe same autbor. ||| 

Issued under the auspices of the Sons and Daughters it 

of the American Revolution. lllnni 



THE CENTURY BOOK 
FOR YOUNG AMERICANS. 

The Story of the Government. 
With Introduction by 

General HORACE PORTER. 



■ THE CENTURY BOOK | 

11 AMERICAN REVOLUTION, ll 

JJL The Story of a Young People's *L 

mil Pilgrimage to Revolutionary Battle-fields. iP 

fmtmt With Introduction by JJL 

up Senator CHAUNCEY M. DEPEW. 11 



THE CENTURY BOOK 
OF FAMOUS AMERICANS. 

The Story of a Young People's 

Pilgrimage to Historic Homes. 

With Introduction by 

Mrs. ADLAI E. STEVENSON, 

Fortnerly President-Geueral of the Daughters of the 
A merican Revolutioti. 



j^ Uniform ivith this book. Each containing sjo pages and '"iw' 
JJ^ nearly as many illustrations. Price of each, Si.^o. ^^ 




IN COLONIAL DAYS. 



ISSUED UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE SOCIETY OF COLONIAL IVARS 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF 
THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



THE STORY OF THE PILGRIMAGE OF A 
PARTY OF YOUNG PEOPLE TO THE SITES 
OF THE EARLIEST AMERICAN COLONIES 



BY 

ELBRIDGE S. BROOKS 

AUTHOR OF "the CENTURY BOOK FOR YOUNG AMERICANS," 
THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION," " THE CENTURY 
BOOK OF FAMOUS AMERICANS," ETC. 



WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY FREDERICK J. DE PEYSTER 

GOVERNOR OF THE SOCIETY OF COLONIAL WARS 




THE CENTURY CO., NEW YORK 



VJ'Va/ .\»^; , 



49594 

SEP 20 1900 

^Ck'm c»nr. 
OCT ::9 .19Q0 



Copyright, 1900, by The Century Co. 



U 



THE DE VINNE PRESS. 



INTRODUCTION 



Office of the Governor-General, 
Society of Colonial Wars. 

The object of the Society of Colonial Wars commends itself to every American 
heart. That object is to rescue from undeserved neglect one hundred and fifty years 
of American history — the one hundred and fifty years which changed the European 
immigrant into an American, the one hundred and fifty years which changed the little 
fringe of struggling settlements at Jamestown and New Amsterdam, at Plymouth and 
Salem and Boston, into the thirteen mighty provinces which were able to cope 
with all the might of the British crown. In that stern school of struggle and trial, of 
victory and defeat, the colonial American was trained up to a nobler standard of man- 
hood than any that modern Europe can boast. It should be remembered that the 
great men of the Revolutionary period were the babes of colonial hearthstones, were 
nursed by colonial dames, and learned their lessons of heroism from the lips of 
colonial warrior sires. We should never forget that American history is not a thing 
of shreds and patches, but one long, heroic story of struggle and victory, which does 
not begin at Bunker Hill and Lexington, or even Plymouth Rock, but goes back to 
the first successful settlements of the white man on the shores of the Chesapeake and 
the Hudson. 

The humble Httle towns along the Atlantic, glorious as they seem to us now, 
excited but little interest in the contemporaneous historian. But who can view the 
great republic of to-day without longing to know its history from the beginning ? It 
is to the study of that history that the Society of Colonial Wars bends all its energies, 
and it is with the hope that the publicatioi. of " The Century Book of the American 
Colonies " will stimulate such study that this introduction is written. 

It is proper to state that the society has no business relations with the publishers 
of this book, and no pecuniary interest whatever in the publication. 

Frederic J. de Peyster, 

Governor- Gotcral. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 

PAGE 

I Where the Adelantados Ruled i 

A Surprise Party in San Marco — Uncle Tom Explains — T/ie Oldest American 
Colony — AH about the Crab-Fight — Picturesque Old Days — Why the Adelan- 
tados Gave Way to the Gringos — Uncle Tom's New Scheme. 

II In the Rival Capitals 19 

Over the French Border — The Trip to Mobile — The First French Capital — 
Why New Orleans Won — Four Faitious Brothers — /;/ the Crescent City — The 
Father of Louisiana — 1 903 — An Old Town in the Netv JVorld. 

III Under Live-oak and Magnolia 35 

By the Inland Passage — Where Spa?iiard and Englishman Raided the Border 

— Why Oglethorpe Came to Georgia — Lovely Old Charleston — Where Phi- 
losophers Failed — The Begifinings of Carolina. 

IV In the Lost Colony , , 51 

Up the Coast to Old Point Comfort — Spain in the Lead — On the Sound Steamer 

— Roanoke Island — The Lost Colony and its Memorial — Sir Walter Raleigh 
and Virginia Dai-e — '■'■The White Doe of Roanoke."" 

V Where the Old Dominion Began 6-] 

Newport News and Modern Progress — The Father of Virginia — Smith and 
Pocahontas — San Miguel and Jamestown — The Ruined Tower — Williamsburg 
and its Memories. 

VI From the Severn to the Three Counties 81 

Terra Marie — Latin Names for American Colonies — A Colonial Memory — 
St. Marfs and Joppa — Where Rodney Rode — With Swede and Dutchman. 

VII From Shackamaxon to Sandy Hook 97 

In Penn Treaty Park— The Elm Tablet — William Penn — The Walking Pur- 
chase — Cranks and Citizens — Pastorius — Colonial Philadelphia — /// the 
Jerseys — Plowden's Patent — Thrifty Farmers. 



X TABLE OF CONTENTS 

PAGE 

VIII In Knickerbocker Land 113 

IVho Discovered the Hudson — Spanish Tracks and Trade-marks — The First 
'■'■Apartment-houses " — Colonial New York — The Purposes of Emigration — 
Stuyvesant and the Knickerbockers — Through the Province. 

IX In the Old Colony 131 

On the Fist of Massachusetts — The Real Landing of the Pilgrims — The Com- 
pact Tablet at Provincetown — Why They were Pilgrims — The First Civil Gov- 
ernment in America — Over the Bay to Plymouth — The Faith Monument — 
The Pilgrims' Story on Pilgrim Land. . 

X With the Governor and Companions of Massachusetts Bay 147 
Ln the Shadoiv of the Gilded Dome — From Salem to Spring Lane — Governor 
John Wintlvop — The Great Emigration — A Puritan Aristocracy — Lntolcr- 
a nee and Witchcraft — Up and Down the Bay State — "■The Past is Secure''' — 
The Massachusetts Spirit. 

XI Through the Plantations 165 

Among the Sybarites — With Roger Williams to Providence — Cranks and 
Disputafits — A Refuge for Liberty — From Say brook to New LLaven — When 
Long Island was in Neio Ejigland. 

XII From Portsmouth to Pemaquid and Beyond 189 

How Captain John Smith Used his Eyes — The Struggle for the Eastern Boun- 
da)y — " Baron Castine of St. Castine" — D'Aulnay and La Tour — Sir Him- 
phrey Gilbert and Martin Pring — How Maine and New Hampshire Broke from 
Massachusetts — Fishermeji and Frenchmen — A Land of Many Stirring Alem- 
ories. 

XIII On the Heights of Abraham 209 

Iti the Land of Evangeline — Louisburg and Halifax — Across New Brunswick 
— In New and Old Quebec — The Struggle for a La?iguage — The Triumph of 
English Speech — The Colonial Expansion of the Great Republic. 

Index 231 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF 
THE AMERICAN COLONIES 







RUINS OF THE CHURCH AT JAMESTOWN, VIRGINIA. 



THE CENTURY BOOK 
OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



CHAPTER 1 



WHERE THE ADELANTADOS RULED 



A Surprise Party in San Marco — Uncle Tom Explaijis — The Oldest 
Atnerican Colony — All about the Crab-Fight — Picturesque Old Days 
— Why the Adelantados Gave Way to the Gringos — Uncle Tonis 
New Scheme. 

^ a sunlit corner of the old coquina fort they came sud- 
denly face to face with a familiar figure. In vocifer- 
ous and delighted surprise they pounced upon it. 

"Why, Uncle Tom Dunlap ! " cried Marian, fol- 
lowing up her hug of recognition, " where under the 
sun did you drop from ? " 

But Jack drew himself up with a military click 
of heels, and plucking the polo-cap from his head 
as if it were a plumed sombrero, he made a sweeping 
medieval salute. 

" Sefior Don Tomaso Dunlapo, governor and captain-general of St. 
Augustine for his Most Christian Majesty of Spain," he began grandilo- 
quently, as one who had studiously deciphered the inscription over the gate, 
"from what moated bartizan or donjon-keep did you spring? — and, 
talking of springs, how 's your friend Ponce de Leon ? " 

"A Spaniard!" cried Bert, bringing his furled sun-umbrella to the 
"ready," as if it were a Mauser or a Krag-Jorgensen. "A foeman of the 
republic ! You are our prisoner. Away with him to the lowest 
dungeon ! " 

Whereupon the girls and boys once again swooped down upon the new- 




2 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

comer, and dragged him into the cool shade of the great archway near the 
incline, which they speedily electrified into brightness by their rattling fusil- 
lade of questions. 

"I surrender; I cry quarter," Uncle Tom responded, flinging up his 
hands in capitulation, unable to answer twenty questions at once. " I 'm 
your prisoner. But, let me tell you, the Spaniard was the beginner of the 
republic. Remember that, my valorous Anglo-Saxons." 

" The Spaniard ? Why, Uncle Tom Dunlap ! whatever can you 
mean ? " Marian cried ; while Roger, from the old Bay State, demanded : 
" How about the Pilgrims of Plymouth ? " 

"The Pilgrims! Why, bless you, Roger, your ancestors of Plymouth 
and Boston are newcomers compared with the dons. This very town of 
St. Augustine had been alive and flourishing for over half a century when 
the Pilgrims landed on the Rock ; while as for my friend Ponce de Leon, as 
Jack calls him, he died sixty years and more before Miles Standish was 
born. Do you realize, boys and girls, that you are standing within the 
limits of the oldest European settlement in the United States — really the 
first, as you may say, of all the American colonies ? " 

" Oh, Spain does n't count," protested Jack. " We 're Americans, we 
are — Anglo-Saxons; and only Anglo-Saxon colonies are allowed as 
American." 

" But you can't kick against the facts, Jack Dunlap," Uncle Tom per- 
sisted. " ' St. Augustine of Florida,' as the inscription over the gate calls 
it, discovered in 15 13, settled in 1565, occupied continuously ever since that 
day, and owning allegiance to four flags during its three hundred and thirty- 
five years of existence, — five flags, indeed, if we allow that of the Confederate 
States, — this comes pretty near to being the leader of the line of all the 
American colonies, does n't it ? " 

"Spanish-American," Bert admitted, "but not Anglo-American." 

" What difference does that make, Bert?" Uncle Tom demanded. "It 
became English ; it became French ; it became American ; while as for 
its first being Spanish — well, we don't really object to absorbing Spanish 
colonies when we can get them, do we — even now? I 've just got in 
here from a floating trip through those very first Spanish colonies — the 
islands of the Spanish Main ; and from San Salvador to Porto Rico, I can't, 
for the life of me, see how you can object to calling them the first American 
colonies, and admitting them into your very exclusive Anglo-Saxon colonial 
corporation." 

"Oh, give us time. Uncle Tom," cried Jack, who was an ardent expan- 
sionist, "give us time, and we '11 cret 'em all in." 



WHERE THE ADELANTADOS RULED 



Bert, who had "convictions," was about to close with his cousin in 
argument, but Marian's open objection to Uncle Tom's liberality choked off 
the discussion between the representatives of Boston and New York. 

" But Spain, Uncle Tom ! " she 
cried. " Somehow it does n't seem just 
right to count in, as part of our sister- 
hood of colonies, a nation so different 
from us; a nation that — " 

"We 've just whipped," broke in 
Jack. " Not for me. Uncle Tom. I 
hate Spain ! " 

"The victor can always afford to 
be generous to the vanquished, my 
boy," said Uncle Tom. " Spain blun- 
dered in America, and bitterly has she 
paid for four hundred years of blunder- 
ing. The first and greatest colonizer 
in the New World, she frittered away 
her vast empire by extortion, neglect, 
and greed, and to-day, while millions 
of Americans speak the language of 
Spain, ' not one so poor to do her 
reverence.' " 

" That seems awfully hard, does n't 
it, though?" said Christine the sym- 
pathetic. " Was it all Spain's fault, 
Uncle Tom ? " 

" Sure ! " exclaimed Roger, who conscientiously read the periodicals. 
"From all I can make out, Spain has always been like that line in one 
of Lowell's poems, — 




COPYRIGHTED BV THE DETROIT PHOTOGRAPHIC CO. 



THE WATCH-TOWER AT FORT MARION. 



' Wrong forever on the throne '- 



has n't it, Uncle Tom? So of course it 's all her own fault; is n't it?" 

"You must n't read all history on the Agassiz plan — building up the 
whole fish from a single bone, Roger," Uncle Tom replied, with a smile. 
"Spain has had noble men and glorious epochs; but Spain seems to have 
been one of those nations that, like some people, young as well as old, learn 
nothing from experience. As she was in the Punic Wars, so she was in the 
time of Napoleon. The official Spain of Pedro the Cruel and the Duke 



4 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




COPYRIGHTED BY THZ DETROIT PHOTOGRAPHIC CO. 



CHURCH OF SAN MIGUEL, SANTA FE. 



of Alva was the Spain of the equally heartless Weyler of our day, and 
of the conscienceless De Soto and the bombastic Ponce de Leon, who here, 
near this very spot on which we are standing, attempted to found, in the 
years 1513 and 1521, a colony of the King of Spain — the first, as I have 
said, of all the American colonies." 

" Was it really the oldest, even from your standpoint. Uncle Tom ? " 
queried critical Bert. " How about Santa Fe ? " 

"Pretty old, Bert," admitted Uncle Tom; "but my colony leads yours 
almost sixty years. Santa Fe de Francisco has been the continuous capi- 
tal of New Mexico ever since Captain Olate founded it in 1598; but St. 
Augustine was thirty-three years old then, and had already made a record 
for itself as the seat of Spanish occupation, Spanish rapacity, Spanish cruelty, 
and Spanish tyranny." 

" How about the other colonists. Uncle Tom?" Bert inquired, still criti- 
cal. "They were n't exactly saints and angels, were they? " 

"I cannot honestly say they were, Bert," Uncle Tom confessed. "The 
whole Christian world seemed to have caught the mania for forcible 
possession in those days, and especially for appropriating other people's 
'finds.' Fngland, in tliis, was a quick second to Spain. For, while Spain 
(remember this, my Anglo-Saxon enthusiasts) was, from the days of Colum- 
bus, conceded to own all North America south of the present northern 
boundary of the United States, the real impulse to aggressive occupation 



WHERE THE ADELAXTADOS RULED 



and colonization was really English, and was due to a boy, a sailor, and a 
virgin queen." 

The children put on their thinking-caps at once. 




" 'A boy with weak lungs, who kept a diary, and died before he had a chance to show what he could do.' " 

"*A boy, a sailor, and a virgin queen,'" Marian repeated. "Who 
were they ? " 

"The virgin queen," said Bert the scholar, " was surely Queen Elizabeth. 
But the boy and the sailor corner me. Who were they, Uncle Tom?" 

"The boy was the brother of the virgin queen," Uncle Tom explained. 
" He died King of England at sixteen, but — " 



6 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

" Edward VI ? " queried Bert. 

"Yes, the sad little son of King Henry VIII," Uncle Tom assented, 
"best known as a boy with weak lungs, who kept a diary, and who died 
before he really had a chance to show what the son of his father could do. 
But he did accomplish two things: the introduction of the English prayer- 
book, and the formation of the famous ' Company of Merchant Adventurers' 
— a real-estate syndicate whose descendants were the later English coloniz- 
ers of America. And young King Edward's chief desire was to ' down ' 
Spain." 

" Good for the boy ! " cried Jack. *' He had spunk, even if his lungs were 
weak. Why did n't he come to Florida and get well ? " 

" Well, just then," Uncle Tom explained, " Florida was not a very healthy 
climate for Englishmen. The English sailor whom I mentioned as one of 
the three impelling causes had a notable sea-fight with the Spaniards off 
yonder in the Gulf of Mexico, when Spanish perfidy cornered him and 
captured half his fleet. It was Captain John Hawkins, you know." 

"Oh, yes! he comes in in 'Westward Ho!' " said Roger. 

"Great book, that," said Jack, with a nod of recollection and approval. 

"Well, he was perfidiously assaulted in the Gulf," Uncle Tom continued. 
" The prisoners from his captured crews were sent to the tortures of the 
Inquisition, and this raised in English breasts so fierce a hatred of Spain that 
not even the glorious defeat of the Armada was held a sufficient revenge. 
That hatred determined Queen Elizabeth to make North America English, 
and kept the English to their purpose until, from the St. Lawrence to the 
Gulf, America became Anglo-Saxon." 

" Hear! hear!" cried Jack and Roger, with enthusiasm. "Three cheers 
for Queen Elizabeth ! " 

"A woman, boys," said Uncle Tom, "but the first ruler to send armed 
aid to the afflicted and oppressed by a proclamation declared by some to l3e 
worthy a place beside our own Declaration of Independence; a paper that 
bore fruit even three hundred years later, and by its example sent armed 
Americans carrying aid to the afflicted and oppressed victims of Spanish 
oppression, in the very colonies in America which Elizabeth's valiant cap- 
tains sought to wrest from Spain." 

"Then really. Uncle Tom," said Bert, "it was a case of 'strained rela- 
tions' from the first, was n't it?" 

" It surely was, Bert," his uncle responded. " In fact, relations were 
strained between all the European peoples who sailed land-hunting over the 
Western seas. Here they came to a vast continent, big enough and rich 
enough to support them forty times over; but no sooner did the man of one 



WHERE THE ADELANTADOS RULED 



nation spy the man of another nation shivering on the shore than he sprang 
at the newcomer's throat, and, Hke that fellow in one of Shakspere's plays, — 
Trinculo, was it not? — both claimants were mad enough 'to smite the very 
air for breathing in their faces.' That was the case especially here in 




THE SEA-WALL AT ST. AUGUSTINE. 

Florida, where the Spaniards, coming to colonize, found certain 'heretic 
French' in the land; and then the crab-fio^ht beean." 

"What do you mean by a crab-fight?" queried Jack and Roger, in a 
breath. 

Uncle Tom laughed. 

"That was a quotation, boys," he said. "A bright American writer, 
whom you know by his ' King Arthur ' books, — Sidney Lanier, — in describ- 
ing the perpetual quarrels in this green and peaceful land, as Spaniards, 
Frenchmen, and Englishmen strove for possession, said, if I can recall his 
words : ' The one thing in nature which approaches these people in truculence 
is crabs. Bring one crab near another, on shore ; immediately they spit at 
each other and grapple.' And here and hereabout that spitting and grap- 
pling was done until the land of peace was made a land of blood." 

"The French here!" exclaimed Bert. "Why, I thought you said the 
Spaniards were here first." 

"As discoverers and colonizers, yes," his uncle replied. "But, between 
their discovery and colonization, certain Huguenot Frenchmen sailed into 



8 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

the St. Johns River about thirty miles above here, and buik on the bluff, not 
far from Jacksonville, a fort, the site of which I may be able to show you, 
for it is still known as old Fort Caroline." 

" Oh, do show it to us," cried Marian. " They never told us about it at 
Jacksonville. Won't you take us there, Uncle Tom?" 




COPYRIGHTED BY 



DETROIT PHOTOGRAPHIC CO. 



THE DEMILUNE OF THE OLD FORT. 



"Why not?" her uncle replied. "We boys and girls who have gone on 
so many investigating tours up and down the land should surely be able to 
make a colonial pilgrimage. Wliat do you say, everybody ? " 

" Everybody " said yes, of course. They always did to Uncle Tom's 
propositions; for, as Marian declared, they — the propositions — were "just 
too lovely for anything." That they should have run up against a new 
one so unexpectedly in Florida, as Jack put it, seemed too good to be true. 

Who " everybody " was, I hope you all know. But if any of you have 
not followed these youthful investigators in their American wanderings, let 
me introduce them as my favorite party of boys and girls, who knew how to 
use their eyes and their cars, and who, under the guidance of Uncle Tom 
Dunlap, "did" Washington to study the American system of government, 
rambled over the land from Boston to St. Louis to see the homes of our 
greatest and most historic Americans, and made a personally conducted tour 
of every important battle-field of the American Revolution from Lexington to 
Yorktown. 

And here they all were in Florida — Jack Dunlap, and Marian, his sister, 



WHERE THE ADELANTADOS RULED 



9 



Bert Upham, their cousin, Christine Bacon (Marian's "best friend"), and 
Roger Densmore, the boy from Boston. They had come to Florida for a 
brief spring outing, with "one or two fathers and mothers," as Jack explained;, 
but to see things properly, they confessed, they really did need Uncle Tom, 
for he knew exactly what to show them. They wished he were with them, 
and behold! as if they stood upon a wishing-carpet in Ponce de Leon's fairy- 
land, here he was ! And, best of all, he had a new plan to propose. 

They vociferously seconded his motion, and for the next week he took 
them, as only he could take them, up and down the land where the adelan- 
tados ruled, giving them, in its own glorious setting of semi-tropic soil and 
air, forest, lake, and river, sea and shore, the tragic, turbulent, picturesque, 
and dramatic story of America's first colony — the land of Florida. And 
then they returned to St. Augustine. 

" Just what is an ' adelantado,' Uncle Tom ? " Christine inquired, as they 
sat, one day, on the demilune of the old fort at St. Augustine, and looked 
off on the blue water where, in the years gone by, the golden flag of Spain, 
the fleur-de-lis of France, and the red cross of England had floated above 
the stately ships of those masters of the main as, in peace and war, in dis- 
covery and colonization, in wrath and revenge, in succor and pillage, they had 
sailed the coast of Florida, and opened the stirring story of America's, 
beginning, growth, development and glory. 

"Why, it 's something Spanish, of course," said Roger — "captain or 
something like that, is n't it?" 

Bert, a born investigator, had run this title down, and was quick to 
translate. He had not studied his Spanish phrase-book for nothing. 

" It 's from the Spanish adclantc — forward, advanced," he said. "It; 
means a commander, the governor of a province, an advanced man — don't 
you see ? " 

" No, I don't see," Roger declared. " I should say those old Spanish 
cutthroats were anything but ' advanced.' They were regular old 
butchers." 

Christine shivered in sympathy. 

"Was n't it dreadful?" she said. "Dear me! those horrid stories that 
Uncle Tom has told us are enough to give one the nightmare. I 'm glad I 
live in more Christian times." 

"When we make men free and independent — peaceably if we can, forci- 
bly if we must eh, Jack? " said Bert slyly. 

"Well, sir," retorted Jack, "that 's one of the beauties of the Anglo- 
Saxon character. "What 's that the professor told us? We must do right 
for the sake of the rio^ht. Now, if — " 



lO 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




BY THE DETROIT PHOTOGRAPHIC CO. 



THE OLD CITY GATE, ST. AUGUSTINE. 



But Uncle Tom laid a restraining hand upon the incipient debate. 

"A truce, a truce, dear boys!" he cried. "We are dealing with 
adelantados, and not with current topics. Let 's go back to the sixteenth 
century." 

"It is not hard to do that here, I 'm sure," cried Marian. "Did you 
ever see such a dear, delightful old town ? When I get away from the big 
hotels I don't think I should be one bit surprised to run up against De Soto 
in his armor, or Ponce de Leon hunting for his spring, or even have that 
delightfully horrible Menendez stand politely aside, hat off and bowing low, 
to let me pass through the city gate." 

"Yes," growled Jack, "and then knife you in the back, afterward, for a 
young heretic." 

" Don't speak of it ! " said Christine. " I think that was perfectly dread- 
ful. Ever since Uncle Tom showed me that spot on Anastasia Island where 
the Spaniards slaughtered the French, and the bluff near Mayport where 
the French revenged themselves on the Spaniards, I 'm sure I don't think 
very much of knights and gentlemen and the days of chivalry. I don't 
believe I shall ever enjoy 'Ivanhoe' again." 

"Why not?" cried Jack. " Ivanhoe was an Anglo-Saxon. He did n't 
go around hacking people to pieces and putting up sign-boards to tell why 
he did it, as Menendez and Gourgues did, over yonder at Anastasia and 



WHERE THE ADELANTADOS RULED 



II 



up at old Fort Caroline. I don't believe that the real colonization of 
Florida began until the English took things in hand ; did it, now, Uncle 
Tom ? " 

" Well, no ; I must admit that the real substantial advance began when 
Oglethorpe and his Englishmen marched across the Georgia boundary in 
1742, stormed the walls of St. Augustine, and helped to make Florida an 
English colony. But you must admit the picturesqueness of the olden 
times, my dear young moderns, even while granting its bloodthirstiness. 
For those were the days in which might made right; and mail-clad mio-ht 
was a wonderfully picturesque figure. I feel as Marian does when I leave 
the to-day of big hotels and golf 
links and bicycles and Friday evening 
receptions, and walk the narrow streets 
of the ancient town, once aorain dust- 
less and firm as of old, where over- 
hanging balconies seem ready to drop 
on your head, and the coquina walls 
show brown and time-stained under 
the tropic green. Then, if I keep away 
from the modern villa and the Queen 
Anne house, I can almost picture the 
growth of this quaint old town. First 
I see the coming of Juan Ponce de 
Leon, adelantado of Bimini and dis- 
coverer of Florida, that old conquis- 
tador whose restless spirit age could 
not tame ; then I meet him on his 
return, eight years later, coming with 
ships and colonists, and clergymen 
and cattle, 'to serve his Majesty,' so 
he declared, ' with life and treasure 
and person, and all I have, and settle 
this land that I have discovered.' " 

" But he did n't settle it, did he ? " 
said Bert. 

"No, he did n't," Uncle Tom 
replied. " Somewhere hereabout he 
landed his expedition and began to build his town. But the Indians, sore 
haters of Spaniards, interfered. Dismayed and homesick, the colonists lost 
enthusiasm ; Ponce de Leon, wounded by an Indian arrow, bundled his 




%' 



THE LIGHTHOUSE, ST. AUGUSTINE. 

This stands on Anastasia Island, near where Menendez 
slew ihe Huguenots. 



12 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

people back to Cuba, and there died of his wound and his disappointment 
And so the first colonization scheme came to an end." 

"And he did not find his spring of eternal youth, after all," said 
Christine. 

" Neither he nor any other man," Uncle Tom replied — "and fortunately 
so," he added. " Eternal youth, my dear, would be a curse, rather than a 
blessing, to any man or woman. Keep the heart young, as you all may do ; 
but let the years go on as they will. Eternal youth is never eternal 
progress." 

"Then Ponce de Leon did n't really found St. Augustine," said Marian. 

"No; not for forty years after his day was the old town really begun," 
her uncle replied. " Meanwhile comes here that more famous adelantado 
Hernando de Soto and his brilliant following, traversing Florida from 
Tampa to the James, — for all America was Florida then, — leading a disas- 
trous march up and down the land, only to find a midnight burial, in defeat 
and disgrace, beneath the turbid waters of the Mississippi, Next, Don 
Tristan de Luna lands at Pensacola, and would mingle settlement and con- 
version ; but the Indians will have none of him, and that scheme falls away. 
And so comes around the year 1565, when French Huguenots beyond Jack- 
sonville and Spanish Catholics at St. Augustine start rival settlements, and 
come to bitter blows. Menendez and massacre, Ribault and recklessness, 
Laudonniere and lunacy, Gourgues and grudges — these are alliterative 
and almost synonymous terms, and the early history of Florida is just what 
I said Sidney Lanier called it — a regular crab-fight! But out of that 
grapple St. Augustine rose, established itself, and flourished. The coquina 
town grew, though it grew slowly. The colony stretched out its feelers, 
and even to-day, in the fair upland country about Tallahassee, you may 
come upon traces of roads and fortifications, relics of Spanish occupation 
and colonization, dating three centuries back." 

" But the gringos came at last," said Bert. 

" What 's a gringo, Bert ? " queried Marian. 

"You are, me chylde," cried Jack, pointing an apparently accusing 
finger at liis puzzled and protesting sister. " Aqiii sc Jiabla Espaiiol? Los 
gringos est los Americanos ! How 's that, Mr. Bert?" — whereat they all 
laughed heartily over " Jack's Spanish." 

"Yes, the gringos — the Americans or Yankees, Marian — came at 
last, as Bert oracularly observes," said Uncle Tom. " The Menendez of 
15*^5 gives place to the Jackson of 1821 ; and to-day's discussion over the 
Philippines is as nothing compared to that over Jackson's stern invasion of 
Florida. De Soto yields place to Worth in * the bloody sport of killing 




lOU A PH jTOi 



A PRINCE OF THE ADELANTADOS. 
Don Carlos of Spain, son of Philip, King of Spain and Lord of the Indies and of Florida. 



14 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




THE OLDEST HOUSE IN ST. AUGUSTINE. 
" ' If I keep away from the modem villa and the Queen Anne house, I can almost picture the growth of this quaint old town.' " 

Indians,' and Satourina the sachem reappears in Osceola the Seminole. 
So, you see, the years are not so very far apart, after all, in methods and 
motives. Indeed, the history of Florida for three hundred years, if I can 
give you Lanier's words again, 'is but a bowl of blood; and if a man could 
cast something into it, like the chemists, that would throw aside the solid 
ingredients from the mere water of it, he would find for a precipitate at 
the bottom of it little more than death and disappointment.'" 

The young people were silent for a moment. Then Christine, looking 
about her at the glorious combination of sea and sky and shore, gave a 
little sigh. 

"Death and disappointment in such a place as this ?" she said. "It 

does n't seem right, Uncle Tom." 

" Where 

' Every prospect pleases, 

And only man is vile,' " 

sang Roger the Puritan ; and then hastened to add, — for Roger was always 
courteous, — " Present company an exception, of course." 



WHERE THE ADELANTADOS RULED I 5 

"It does n't at first sight seem just right, my dear," Uncle Tom replied 
to Christine's remark. " But it is the story of the world. All progress is 
through pain, and atmosphere counts for little in the logical march of events. 
It is because of the struggles and grapples of three hundred years and more 
that such environments as this are possible — the railway, the trolley, golf, 
bicycles, hotels, stores, and winter homes, the development of a race in 
peaceful possession out of the strifes of creed and greed and selfish cut- 
and-thrust. It does n't do for all of us to follow the lazy logic of the Persian 

Omar: 

' Ah ! fill the cup ! — What boots it to repeat 
How Time is slipping underneath our feet ? 
Unborn to-morrow and dead yesterday — 
Why fret about them if to-day be sweet ! ' ' 

It is the noble logic of our own Longfellow that makes men and nations, you 

know : 

' Let us, then, be up and doing, 
With a heart for any fate ; 
Still achieving, still pursuing. 
Learn to labor and to wait.' " 

Jack flung his cap above the sea-wall and caught it deftly. 

"Hurrah for the Anglo-Saxon !" he cried. "The professor beats the 
tent-maker every time, does n't he ? " 

"And the hotel-keeper the hidalgo, too, eh?" said Roger. "Three 
cheers for American progress ! " 

" Developed out of strife and passion, disaster and dispute, Roger," said 
Uncle Tom, " as much among your Puritan ancestors of the Bay State as with 
Jack's Knickerbockers of Manhattan and the Spanish forerunners of Florida. 

, ' From seeming evil still educing good,' 

is the divine plan. But even in the seeming evil lies the element of pic- 
turesqueness — especially here in the land where the adelantados ruled. 
Recall them as they threaded the mazes of Florida cypress swamps, hum- 
mocks, and pine barrens, from Tampa to Tallahassee, from St. Augustine to 
Pensacola: Ponce de Leon, companion of Columbus, hunting for youth and 
losing life, unsubdued by disaster, lord of that misty golden empire of Bimini 
which no man ever saw ; Narvaez, seeking treasure and finding only famine; 
De Soto, reared in Pizarro's school, to join whose splendid expedition men 
contended as they did to join our own invading army of Cuba, and which, 
starting with all the pomp of chivalry, ended in the rags and gloom of defeat. 



1 6 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

Noble cavaliers were those first adelantados and hidalgos, with their armor 
as glittering as their ambitions ; stately figures of old Spain moving across 
these sands of Florida to ignominy, and yet to fame. And after them here, 
walking the streets of St. Augustine or sallying from its gates in sortie and 
toray, comes Menendez, the colonizer and the destroyer. Courteous even in 
his cruelties, suave even in his butcheries, is he. ' Gentlemen,' he says, ' your 
fort is taken, and all in it are put to the sword. . . . Give up your arms 
and banners, and place yourself at my mercy, and I will act toward you as 
God shall give me grace.' And you know what that ' grace ' was ! A pic- 
turesque fanatic, though, was Don Pedro Menendez de Aviles, adelantado of- 
Florida — he who, as Parkman says, 'crushed F'rench Protestantism in 
America.' " 

"The Weyler of 1565," said Bert. 

**' Quite as picturesque, too," continued Uncle Tom, " was that Frenchman 
whom Menendez crushed, the Huguenot captain Jean Ribault of Dieppe, 
as, with his armored company of nobles and gentlemen adventurers, he sailed 
over the bar of the shining St. Johns and set up the arms of France in token 
of possession ; and Dominique de Gourgues, hereditary hater of Spain, who 
stormed Fort Caroline with his adventurers and his Indian allies, 'and on the 
bluff beside the fort took, as I have shown you, his fearful revenge, and 
placed above the victims of his wrath the terrible inscription : 

' Not because they were Spaniards, or men of no account, but because they were traitors, 
robbers, and murderers.' 

"Then, as the colony grows, other picturesque figures walk these narrow 
streets — the misunderstood and misunderstanding monks and friars and 
their fiery destroyer, the brave young Indian chieftain of Guale ; Sir Francis 
Drake, English hero and freebooter, 

' Sailing the Spanish Main 
To singe the beard of the King of Spain,' 

and dashing here, straight against this very fort and sea-wall, to 'hold up' 
the frightened Spanish colony in true sea-robber style, and to pillage, burn, 
and steal, all in the name of God and the true relio-ion ; the langruishine 
Indian captives building this fort and wall ; the English from Georgia, red- 
coats and rangers together, swooping down upon the town to invade and 
burn it while the Spaniards hold the fort ; the stately Governor Monteano, 
cavalier of Spain, defying the aggressive Oglethorpe and refusing to sur- 
render the fort wherein, he says, he 'hopes soon to kiss his Excellency's 
hand, a guest of war within its walls ' ; or, still later, red Rory Mcintosh, 



WHERE THE ADELANTADOS RULED 



17 




COURTYARD OF THE PONCE DE LEON HOTEL. 

" They all drew off to the broad loggia of their hotel." 



Scotch borderer of Georgia and chieftain of his Highland clan, walking, 
yonder, down Bay Street in full tartans and kilts, his pipers preceding him, 
and his dogs at his heels, a hater of Spaniards, and especially a hater of 
American rebels against King George of England. I 'm not sure but red 
Rory the Scotchman is about as picturesque a figure as any in colonial 
Florida. They have stories about him in the Georgia Colony that would 
have made an extra fortune for Walter Scott." 

The young people listened, deeply interested. 

'■ Do you suppose it is possible to find just as picturesque figures in the 
history of the other colonies. Uncle Tom?" Marian inquired. 

"Not one that lacks, my dear," her uncle answered. " From young Sir 
Harry Vane of the Bay Colony to young Governor Galvez of New Orleans, 
from John Smith and Menendez to Baron Castine and Peter Stuyvesant, 
the colonial history of America is full of color and dramatic action. I 'm 
not so sure, my friends and fellow-investigators, that they would not well 



1 8 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

repay acquaintanceship in their own homes and haunts. How do you feel 
about it ? " 

The shout of approval that rose in reply startled the little " coons " asleep 
in the shadows of the wall, and called the lone sergeant in command at the 
old fort to man the bartizan in protest. Whereupon they all drew off to 
the broad loggia of their hotel, and there, in the comfort of easy-chairs and 
the company of maps and time-tables, they planned out with Uncle Tom 
a "complete and personally conducted colonial tour," as Jack at once labeled 
it. And Jack was a bit of a prophet. 




V-fr-M^ 



THE SPANISH COAT OF ARMS, FORT MARION. 



CHAPTER II 



IN THE RIVAL CAPITALS 



Over the French Border — The Trip to Mobile — The First French 
Capital — Why New Orleans Won — Four Fanions Brothers — In the 
Crescent City — The Father of Louisiana — 1903 — .In Old Town in 
the New World. 



EAVING the "one or two fathers and mothers" still " siestering," as 
the boys and girls called it, on the wide piazzas of St. Augustine, 
Uncle Tom and his young people, in the lazy, leisurely 
fashion of all sensible Southern tourists, made their way 
across the land of the adelantados to the borders of the 
old French colony and its rival capitals. 

" I suppose you mean Mobile and New Orleans by 
that," Bert said, studying over the adjective; "but why 
do you call them ' rival ' capitals, Uncle Tom ? " 

" Because that is what they were, dear boy," his uncle 
replied. " Mobile was settled first, and started out to be 
the chief French town on the Gulf; but along came two 
French boys with a hobby, — a good big one, by the 
way; no less than the Mississippi River! — and out of 
the mud-banks of the Father of Waters sprang Mobile's 
rival — New Orleans." 

" Why do you say French boys. Uncle Tom ? " queried Marian. " Were 
they only boys ? " 

" Litde more than that," Uncle Tom replied. " I '11 introduce you to 
them when we come upon them on their own stamping-ground." 

The heat and the sand did not trouble them much as they took their 
westward way from Jacksonville, for they had learned to expect and accept 
both; and Jack was even ready to question the truth of history when Uncle 




20 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AfvIERICAN COLONIES 




THROUGH THE COTTON COUNTRY. 



Tom assured him that many of the first colonists were unable to endure 
even the rigors of a Florida winter. 

"They must have struck a freeze here that season, I reckon," Jack de- 
cided. "That 's one thing Spaniards and oranges can't stand. It takes 
Anglo-Saxon blood and fall pippins to flourish in a frost." 

Uncle Tom smiled. " It 's the land of open doors, you know, from here 
to Texas," he said ; "and a freeze is a serious matter, let me tell you, 'down 
on the Suwannee River' — which, by the way, we are just about crossing 
now, so the porter tells me." 

They crossed the slow and sluggish stream at Ellaville, and did full 
justice to Foster's famous song, while, touched by the sentiment if not by 
the sight, even their fellow-travelers in the parlor-car joined in the chorus, 
and so sped onward through the cotton country to where, in its rich upland 
country, Tallahassee the seductive sits amid its roses and its live-oaks, ringed 
about by the beautiful lakes beside which De Soto made his shifting camp, 
and from whose shores Jackson, stern and relentless, drove the rebellious, 
home-lovinof Seminoles. 

They saw the original secession ordinance in the porticoed old State- 
house in the evergreens ; they rowed over the lily-starred waters of Lake 
Lafayette, peered into the wondrous crystal depths of Wakulla Spring, 



IN THE RIVAL CAPITALS 21 

hunted up the tumble-down farm-house on the hill where once had lived 
the farmer-prince and exiled heir to a throne — Murat, the son of Napo- 
leon's dashing- "golden eagle"; and then, delighted with all this profusion 
of tree and shrub and flower and romance, pushed on to Pensacola. 

There they visited the oldest American navy-yard, started, two hundred 
and seventeen years before the Declaration of Independence, by that same 
Don Tristan de Luna who, as Uncle Tom had told them, came to Florida 
with a great Spanish colony only to find famine and failure. There, too, 
De Soto's fleet waited for the return of the conquistador with his booty of 
golden spoil and captives — the glittering train that never returned to the 





A CONQUERED CONQUISTADOR. 

" Only to find famine and failure." 

weary, waiting ships of Spain ; and there, on the hill behind the town, they 
traced out the crumpled ruins of the old Spanish forts, San Miguel and St. 
Bernard, with which, for long years, Spain had guarded her western border 
against the threats of France and the encroachments of England. And 
then, after a day of delightful sailing over the beautiful bay and out into the 
glorious Gulf, they reluctantly boarded the train again, and ran up and down 
the railway triangle and then across the borders of the old French colony 
to where Mobile rises above its sandy plain — the first colonial capital of 
old Louisiana. 

"Just what was Louisiana, Uncle Tom?" inquired Bert, as they sat in 
after-dinner comfort behind the " imposing facade " of the old hotel at Mobile. 
" I never yet have been clear on that point." 

"Well, Bert," his uncle replied, "that 's not so easy to say. Its only 
boundaries appear to have been the limits of French ambition, bluff, and 



22 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



bravado. And as, in the days of the great King Louis, fourteenth of 
the name, these were almost unhmited, Louisiana seems at first to have 
been just so much of North America as the king's officers could lay hands 
on and label. Indeed, what with Canada and Louisiana, there was not 
much of North America left for any one to claim, until England put 
a stop to French 'expansion,' when a certain young colonial captain 
opened the war for the supremacy of possession at Great Meadows in 

Pennsylvania, and a 
certain brave British 
brigadier said on the 
Plains of Abraham, ' I 
die content.' " 

" Meaning George 
Washington and Gen- 
eral Wolfe, I suppose?" 
said Bert. 

Uncle Tom nodded, 
and Jack, with equal 
expressions of empha- 
sis, exclaimed : " There 
you are ! Anglo-Sax- 
on pluck always wins ! 
Eh, Uncle Tom ? " 
" It certainly did in the long conflict that finally resulted in Louisiana 
becoming American, by the purchase of 1803," Uncle Tom replied. 

"That 's when Jefferson bought it from Napoleon, was n't it ?" asked 
Bert. 

"Yes," his uncle answered. "The purchase of all this vast section by 
Thomas Jefferson was the logical conclusion to the strife for possession that 
began far back in the days when Hawkins and Drake, with their English 
Jackies, came nosing about these waters a hundred years after Columbus 
had discovered them for Spain, and when the warlike young Frenchmen of 
Iberville's day longed to sweep the English colonists from their foothold on 
the Atlantic water-front from Virginia to New England." 
"Only they did n't." 

"No, they did n't. Jack," his uncle assented; "but they shoved 'em 
pretty hard, as you would say. And that same Iberville, a regular D'Arta- 
gnan of a French- Canadian, did some of the sturdiest shoving. In Maine 
and Newfoundland, on the shores of Hudson Bay, as well as in NewYork, 
New England, and the valley of the St. Lawrence, he proved himself a 




ON THE BAY ROAD, MOBH^E. 



IN THE RIVAL CAPITALS 23 

daring and desperate fighter, in the days when gentlemen did not scruple to 
follow the lead of savages, and fight for English scalps as well as for the 
glory of France." 

"Oh, Uncle Tom, did they do that?" Christine exclaimed. 

"Colonial history is full of it, my dear," Uncle Tom replied. "Every 
French foray, from Deerfield and Schenectady in the north to Pensacola 
and Fort Roselie down this way, shows how a French officer and gentleman 
of great King Louis's day could be, on the border, a savage and a barbarian." 

" What about Mason and Church and the Puritan fighters. Uncle Tom ? " 
inquired Bert, who was well up in border history. 

"Observe, I made no comparison, Bert," his uncle replied. "They are 
always odious, and, in the year i 700, men of every race were apt to be wolfish 
in war. But what I was getting at was this same Iberville, ' the Cid of 
New France,' as the hero-worshipers called him, who, feeling his way down 
from Canada in the wake of La Salle, discovered the beauties of this land 
of the blessed, and became the father of Louisiana by settling down yonder 
at Massacre Island." 

" Br-r-r ! Uncle Tom! Massacre Island? What a horrid name!" 
exclaimed Marian. 

" Sounds sort of attractive and Stevensonish, though, does n't it," said 
Jack, reflectively. " Ought to be a story there. Where is it, Uncle Tom ? " 

"They call it Dauphine Island here in Mobile now, and they have called 
it so for two hundred years. But the first comers called it Massacre Island, 
because, you see, they found so many bones there they supposed it must 
have been at some time the site of a dreadful tragedy." 

" Dauphine is a much prettier name," said Christine. 

"Synonymous," Jack proclaimed oracularly. "The Frenchmen have 
massacred a dauphin or two, have n't they ? " 

" Well," returned his uncle, "this Dauphine Island very nearly massacred 
the few Frenchmen who first tried to make a home upon so ill-named a spot. 
Pensacola, where they first thought of stopping, had already been preempted 
by the Spaniards. So Iberville coasted along to the mouth of the Missis- 
sippi, sailed up to and around the present site of New Orleans, and then, 
coming back along the coast, built a wooden fort at Biloxi, where we shall 
go presendy, and, sailing to France for colonists, came back here in 1701 and 
began his setdement on Massacre or Dauphine Island, as it was soon called. 
But the Canadians and Frenchmen were not used to the climate. The heat 
of the sun, the fever in their blood, and their carelessness of life told on them 
seriously, and reduced both soldiers and colonists by famine and sickness. 
They moved away from Biloxi ; they moved away from Dauphine Island ; 



24 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



they abandoned a site selected on the Mobile River ; and finally, after years of 
'pulling up stakes,' they settled on the site of the Mobile we are now visiting 
— a healthy, sandy plain, lifted above the floods and malaria of the river- 
bottom." 

" They stuck to it well, did n't they ? " said Roger, a persistent young 
fellow himself 

"Shows they had what they found here at last," said Jack — "plenty of 
sand." 

" I imagine the fathers and founders of the colony, Iberville and his 
famous brother and successor Bienville, to whom I promised to introduce 
you, had to work hard to keep their 'sand,' as you term it, Jack, from slip- 
ping away. In fact, Bienville complained that as soon as any of the colo- 
nists began to succeed and got a little 
property together, he had to tie them 
down to keep them from running 
away." 

"You would n't think so, in this 
beautiful place and in this delightful 




w 



ould 



you 



Marian re- 



climate, 
marked. 

" Think of this after Canada," said 
Christine. 

" 1900 and I 700 are quite different 
standpoints, my dears," Uncle Tom 
replied; "and a comfortable chair in 
a pleasant hotel, with dinner ready 
when you are, and mosquito-netting 
protecting your bed, is vastly different 
from nothing to eat, nothing to wear, 
and nothinof to do but die of home- 
sickness, fever, and famine. And yet, 
there is always a picturesque side, 
even to privation, if but persistence 
win through at last. Just as in Florida, so here, at Mobile, the pic- 
turesque element has place. Stately figures march across the page. Here 
pass the four Lemoine boys (there were really four of these brothers, 
you see), — Iberville, Bienville, Serigny, and Chateauguay, — founders and 
governors of the first Louisiana, with bravery, ambition, persistence, pluck, 
and dreams of glory — everything, in fact, but the practical knowledge how 
to win success in colonization. They were all bright and brilliant young 



The fiiunder of Louisiana. 



IX THE RIVAL CAPITALS 



25 




IN THE BUSINESS DISTRICT OF NEW ORLEANS. 

The large building with columns is the old St. Charles Hotel, burned since this picture was made, and replaced by a more modern structure. 

fellows. Bienville, the second of these Lemoine boys, was only eighteen 
when, sent by Iberville to cruise along the Mississippi, he came, sixteen 
miles below the present site of New Orleans, plump upon an English frigate 
of twelve guns. Most boys of eighteen would have been ' rattled ' by this, 
to use one of your favorite expressions ; but not so Bienville. He boarded 
the English war-ship, haughtily proclaimed France's ownership of the Mis- 
sissippi, and told such big stories of strong and flourishing French colonies 
that the Englishman, impressed by the great claims of this French boy, 
sailed away and left him in possession ; and to-day that point in the great 
river, thanks to a French boy's bluff, is still called the English Turn." 

" Good for Bienville ! " cried Jack. '' I did n't think he had it in him." 
"Why, but it was n't true, was it?" queried Christine. 
" Of course it was n't," said Jack. " That 's where he was smart." 
Christine mused a moment. " I don't believe George Washington 
would have told such a fib, even for a continent," she said at length. 
" 'All '5 fair in love and war,' " quoted Jack. 



26 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

" I don't think so ; do you, Uncle Tom ? " persisted Christine. 

"That 's a question as old as the world, my dear," Uncle Tom replied; 
"and it is still unsettled. For my part, I cannot see that an untruth is ever 
justifiable. It is the backbone of strategy, however, as it too often is of 
diplomacy ; and young Bienville was only acting after the manner of men. 
Jack's proverb, too, calls up another Mobile picture; for if all 's fair in love 
as well as in war, then the cargoes of young girls (poor in purse, and with 
all they had in the world put up in such tiny chests that they were called 
'the girls with the trunk') sent over here as a matrimonial speculation 
must have been fair also. For they were all of them married to the bachelor 
colonists before they had been here a month." 

"The idea ! " exclaimed Marian. 

"Young ladies," said Roger, "I think it behooves Uncle Tom, as your 
chaperon, to get out of this climate as quickly as possible. There is no 
knowing how soon these gallant Mobile men will be storming the hotel if 
once they know of your presence." 

" Don't be absurd, Roger," said Marian. " I 'm sure I think Mobile is 
perfectly lovely." 

" Hurry up. Uncle Tom," cried Bert, entering into the fun. " Finish off 
here and let 's post off to New Orleans, where it is safe. They did n't have 
any girls with the trunks there, I hope." 

" Indeed they did, Bert," laughed Uncle Tom ; " these ship-loads of girls 
for the matrimonial market were a leading feature in French coloni- 
zation." 

"Are n't you glad we 're Americans, Marian ?" said Christine. 

" But so are the descendants of those girls to-day American, my dear," 
Uncle Tom asserted. "Indeed, it is the pride and boast of many Louisi- 
anians that they can trace their ancestry back to these fillcs a la cassette, as 
those convent-bred mothers of Louisiana were called. But come, there is 
the dinner-call. Afterward we '11 drive around Mobile, and then, ho ! for 
its rival capital." 

They "did" the ancient town from the river to the hills, and enjoyed 
alike its old-time flavor and its shaded modern streets. They promenaded 
Government Street, and rested beneath the great live-oaks of Bienville 
Park; they drove over the famous shell road, magnolia-bordered and moss- 
draped, that skirts the beautiful bay, and saw where once the fleet of Farra- 
gut passed the flaming forts, with the great commander lashed to the 
shrouds, and where, along this same historic shore, once had come sailing 
the ships of Iberville and his brothers to the building of Louisiana's first 
settlement and the Confederacy's last stronghold. Then, bidding adieu to 



IN THE RIVAL CAPITALS 



27 




CANAL STREET, NEW ORLEANS. 

restful Mobile, as they described the old French colonial capital, they puffed 
westward along the white-bluffed and island-guarded shore of the great blue 
Gulf, and saw where, at Biloxi and Bay St. Louis, on the beautiful oak- 
fringed bluffs, and on Cat and Ship islands off the sandy shore, were 
planted the first settlements of Louisiana, in the earliest days of French 
colonization, when Mobile was the capital and New Orleans had not yet 
sprung into life. 

"But duty is duty," said Bert; and so, escaping the fascinations of that 
lotus-land of placid water, fragrant, flower-filled forests, spicy Southern 
breezes, dry and beautiful bluffs, and " nice Northwestern people," as Marian 
described the pleasant winter colonists alongshore, they came at last to New 
Orleans, where, on a great bend of the mighty river, still rests that old part 
of the French capital which has given to the metropolis of the Gulf the 
name of the Crescent City. 

"Bienville was really the father of this town," Uncle Tom said, as, after 
an early stroll through the old quarter and the French market, they sought 
the shade and comfort of their fine hotel. 

"The fibber?" queried Marian. 



28 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

" The boy that played it on the Englishman ? " asked Jack. 

"The same," Uncle Tom replied. '-Canadian-born, and reared in all 
the stateliness of a great Canadian chateau, — half fortress and half palace, — 
the slight, refined, and haughty young Canadian noble was still a fearless 
and adventurous voyjgeur, and at twenty, by the death of his brother Iber- 
ville, became the leader and head of the Louisiana colony. He, first of all 
Frenchmen, not only saw but insisted upon the value of the Mississippi to 
France, and urged the setdement of a strong colony at its mouth, linked 
to Canada by a chain of forts along the Mississippi and across the Ohio 
country to the Lakes." 

" How about La Salle, Uncle Tom ? " queried Bert. 

"La Salle, like Columbus," Uncle Tom replied, "was the victim of a 
o-reat mistake. Both these adventurers and explorers had ' China on the 
brain,' and even as the great Genoese died in the belief that his American 
finds were surely the coasts of India or 'Cathay,' so the great Frenchman 
(the ' Don Quixote of pioneer chronicles,' as La Salle has been called) died 
in the belief that the Mississippi down which he sailed was the direct course 
to that China whose wealth he desired for his king — and for himself" 

" But he named the land Louisiana, did n't he? " asked Bert. 

"Yes," his uncle replied; "for he, even before Bienville, had a dream 
of a colony here at the mouth of the great river, and a string of forts to 
Canada. But with La Salle it was only a dream. Bienville worked to make 
the dream reality, and he succeeded. New Orleans, so Miss King, its 
brightest historian, declares, 'is as much his city as if La Salle and Iberville 
had not so much as thought of it ' ; and I think she is quite correct" 

"Good deal of a chap for a young Frenchman, eh?" cried Jack, with 
enthusiasm. 

"Good deal of a chap for an American, Jack," Uncle Tom amended. 
"Remember that Bienville was American-born and American-bred — " 

"Canadian," insisted Jack. 

"Which is American nevertheless, my boy," retorted his uncle. "The 
Yankee has n't a monopoly of all the virtues, simply because he has 
followed the greater light; and a ' claim-it-all' man, my dear Jack, 
sometimes overshoots the mark, even as did that appropriative Dutchman 
who boasted that all his goods were of gold or silver, even his copper 
kettle." 

"Well, I don't doubt it shone like gold," declared Jack the unquencha- 
ble, in the midst of the laugh at his expense, " and that 's the next thing to 
being gold. So I 'm willing to let Mr. Bienville go as a sort of a copper- 
kettle American ; for it 's just as I said : he was a good deal of a chap — 



IN THE RIVAL CAPITALS 



29 



voila / la Nouvelle Orleans / eh, Mr. Bert ? Oh, yes ; I 'm right up on my 
French in a French colony." 

"/\nd think what a French colony it was, boys and girls," said Uncle Tom, 
with enthusiasm. " Think of the great names of France interwoven with the 
history of this marsh-builded, levee-defended city which for nearly two cen- 




AN OLD PLANTATION VILLA IN NEW ORLEANS. 

turies has gruarded the entrance to the oreat river of North America ! See 
what a train of knights and nobles, kings and courtiers, governors and gentle- 
men its story carried in its train from La Salle to Lincoln — and even farther 
back : De Soto, the great adelantado, Spanish forerunner of France, buried 
beneath the waves of the Hidden River, where he who, as Dr. Shea says, ' had 
hoped to gather the wealth of nations, left as his property five Indian slaves, 
three horses, and a herd of swine' ; La Salle, setting up the cross of French 
possession where the great river meets the Gulf; Louis XIV, the Grand 
Monarque, who saw in Louisiana a new Mexico that should fill his empty 
coffers ; Iberville and his Canadians, Bienville and his plans for French power, 
Crozat with his millions, Cadaillac and his successors — adventurers and 
gentlemen made governors of a tottering colony ; John Law^ and his mighty 
real-estate bubble, that nearly ruined France ; and many another stately and 
historic name of France, from Richelieu the cardinal to Napoleon the emperor." 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



"And Jefferson and Jackson ; 
don't forget them, Uncle Tom," 
cried Jack. 

"I 'm not likel)^ to. Jack," 
replied his uncle, laughing. 
" They don't let you forget those 
names in New Orleans ; and 
1903 is coming." 

"What is 1903, Uncle 
Tom ? " asked Marian. 

"The one 
hundredth an- 
niversary of 
the acqu 

tion of Lou- "^^^^^5^'^?%"'^^^ 
isianabvthe .JfUllEAtSS 







A PICTURESQUE HOUSE-FRONT IN THE 
FRENCH QUARTER. 



United States, my 
dear," her uncle 
replied — "one of 
r " the most important chap- 
• ters in American history." 
" Hurrah for expan- 
sion ! " exclaimed Jack, waving 
his polo-cap around his head, to 
the scandalizing of Marian, while 
Bert, as logically becomes the 
other side, shook his head dubi- 
ously. 

" But you talk of the French 
only, Uncle Tom," said Christine. 
" Did n't the Spaniards own all 
this country once?" 

" Certainly they did," Uncle 
Tom replied. " For forty years 
they had sway here — from i 760 
to 1 80 1. But those forty years 
made little impress upon the col- 
ony, save as the cruelties, tyran- 



IN THE RIVAL CAPITALS 



nies, stupidities, and ignorance of Spain came very near to sending Louisiana 
the way of all her colonies — to stagnation, discontent, and decay. If it 
had not been for Galvez and Grandpre, Spain's hold on this beautiful and 
fruitful section would have been a blight of the dreariest sort." 

'• Who were they ? " queried Roger. 

"Two bright young fellows, soldiers of Spain," Uncle Tom replied. 
" They were little more than boys — Louis Grandpre, indeed, was a boy no 
older than you ; but they are the most picturesque and insistent characters 
in all Louisiana's colonial story. Galvez was governor in 1777, and the 
way in which he ' rattled ' England and stormed her garrisons hereabout 
is one of the brightest pages in our Revolutionary history. If all Spain had 
been like young Bernardo de Galvez, Spain's stay in America would have 
been a vastly different one." 

" And Grandpre ? " queried Roger. 

"Oh, I know about him," said Marian. "I read his story in an old 
'St. Nicholas.' It says, ' But Louis Grandpre was no ordinary boy'; does n't 
it. Uncle Tom ? Let 's see ; he was the last defender of the flag of Spain in 
Louisiana, was n't he ? " 

" That 's the lad," her uncle replied. " His story is worth remembering. 
He was left in charge of the Spanish post at Baton Rouge, like a sort of 
Casablanca, and he held it to the last 
against an inroad of American rangers 
and riflemen, keeping the golden flag of 
Spain flying until he died, a martyr to 
duty and loyalty, the last defender of 
Spain's broken power in the valley of the 
Mississippi." 

" That 's great," said Jack ; and each 
boy and girl mentally resolved to hunt up 
Louis Grandpre's story in the files of " St. 
Nicholas." 

But they found so much to see and to 
hear about in the delightful capital of 
America's summer-land that, for a time, 
even Louis Grandpre was forgotten. For 
Uncle Tom took them everywhere. Up 
and down the broad and generous streets 
they rode, " made for elbow-room," as Jack 
declared, searching out the points made famous in four wars, from Iberville to 
Farragut. They promenaded the wonderful levees, and drove out on the 




THE TYRANT OF NEW ORLEANS. 

Don Alexander (3'Reilly Governor in 1760. 



32 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




JACKSON SQUARE AND THE CATHEDRAL, NEW ORLEANS. 



shell road to Ponchartrain; they lingered beneath the shade-trees of the beau- 
tiful old Place d'Armes, now, alas ! Jackson Square, and " trolleyed " out to 
the battle-field where Andrew Jackson won renown and name; they haunted 
the French quarter and the French market until they declared themselves 
to be a composite " Paul and Virginia " ; and from the roof of their big hotel 
they traced the lines of the great Southern city as it stretched away from 
the borders of Ponchartrain, which Iberville first explored and named, to the 
restless, rolling torrent of the great Mississippi. Down that mighty river, 
so they knew, had La Salle first floated in discovery and possession, setting 
up the arms of France ; and on that site to-day the wonderful jetties of Eads 
have taken the place of those massive piles of silt and river deposit which, 
in La Salle's day, so guarded and yet menaced the five mouths of the great 
river that the Spaniards called them hs Palizadas (the Palisades). Then they 
roamed through the old town again, nestled in the broad crescent along the 
winding river. They lingered about the sun-dial in the Convent of the 
Ursulines, and heard the story of Madeline Hachard ; they tried the huge 
knocker on the archbishop's palace, the oldest church building in the Mis- 
sissippi valley ; before the curious arched doorways of the old Spanish houses 
they heard of the stern Don O'Reilly, and again of the brilliant Galvez ; until, 



IN THE RIVAL CAPITALS 



33 



tired out, but saturated with the foreign flavor of the old days of French and 
Spanish dominion, they would return to the hotel to talk it all Over ao-ain 
with Uncle Tom. 

" But it was n't all New Orleans and Mobile in those days," Roger said. 
" Where was the rest of the colony, Uncle Tom ? " 

" Up and down the big river were the forts and plantations and company 
stores," his uncle replied. " First Mobile was the capital, then Biloxi, then 
New Orleans ; and rivalries and heartburnings were many as each rival set- 
tlement claimed precedence, until at last, in i 722, New Orleans carried off the 
prize. It was a curious life all through this soft, semi-tropical region — curious 
and picturesque as well; and the struggles of rival races to seize and main- 
tain supremacy would crowd a book with just such stories as Cable and 
Maurice Thompson and Grace King have told us — stories of Creole and 
Spaniard, of riflemen and rangers, of Galvez the soldier, and Lafitte the 
pirate, and Jackson the conqueror ; stirring, romantic, attractive, and ab- 
sorbing tales, that fill in as coloring and side-lights the long and varied story 
of this fascinating colony of Louisiana. La Salle discovered it ; Bienville 
founded it; Napoleon sold it; America developed it; and so, through all 
the years, it was French in make-up and composition, even as to-day, after 
a century of American possession, it is still French in flavor, in color, and 
in vivacious and delightful attractiveness — the home of Mardi Gras and of 
Creole romances, as well as the great seaport of the Southern coast." 




L.__ 



WHERE JACKSON WON. 

Battle-ground of Chalmette (battle of New Orleans, January 8, 1815). 




IN COLONIAL DAYS. 
A fight with Carolina pirates. 



CHAPTER III 

UNDER LIVE-OAK AND MAGNOLIA 

By the Inland Passage — Where Spaniard and Englishman Raided the 
Border — Why Oglethorpe Came to Georgia — Lovely Old Charleston — 
Where Philosophers Failed — The Beginnings of Carolina. 

P among the fair Sea Islands, famous for cotton and ter- 
rapin, phosphate and lumber-yards, fishing and foliage, 
they sailed from Fernandina to Brunswick, where, so 
Uncle Tom informed them, Oglethorpe had raised 
his conquering banner, and the last cargo of negro 
slaves was landed in America. And so they reached, 
in time, Savannah, on its shaded, sandy bluffs. 

At "a conference of the powers," as Jack called 
the assembled fathers and mothers at St. Augustine, 
it was decided, after the return from New Orleans, to adopt Uncle Tom's 
suggestion and let the young people feel their way northward after the com- 
fortable fashion of amateur explorers for whom both time and tide might be 
made to wait. 

So, instead of going by rapid transit to the North, Uncle Tom and his 
party took the train to Fernandina amid its cotton-bales, where once Mc- 
Gregor the filibuster terrorized Spanish commerce, but where now shell 
roads and electric lights, blooming gardens and pleasant homes and a pub- 
lic library, had completely modernized the old haunt of the border raiders. 
From Fernandina they slipped up the coast by steamer, threading the inland 
passage that leads through broad sounds, narrow inlets, and open reaches, as, 
by marshland and island, by wooded bluff and sandy shore, the channel 
shifts and turns amid these same Sea Islands, which, as Uncle Tom informed 
them, were once the home of feud and foray and of border strife, in the days 
when two great nations were struggling for mastery and possession. 




36 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




A BIG LOAD OF SEA ISLAND COTTON. 



*'Who got here first, to begin with, Uncle Tom? " Bert inquired. 

"Oh, the Spaniards, I suppose," grumbled Roger, a bit jealously. 
" Did n't they, Uncle Tom ? The dons seem to have been first on the 
ground wherever we 've struck it in these diggings." 

"But they had to dig out when we got at them," declared Jack, trium- 
phantly. " We folks had come to stay ; eh^ boys ? " 

Uncle Tom smiled. 

" It was a case of Hobson's choice, Jack, when ' we folks,' as you call the 
English colonists, first sought these island shores. As I shall show you, it 
was, with a good many of them, a choice between ' live in Georgia or in 
jail ' ; and of two evils they chose Georgia." 

" How desolate it must have been here ! " said Marian, looking off toward 
the silent marsh and beach and forest, where few signs of life were to be 
seen. 

"Almost as lonesome now as it was then," Uncle Tom declared. " I 've 
had sportsmen tell me that they have boated miles upon miles along these 
beach- and bluff-lined shores without seeing a man, white or black ; and after 



UNDER LIVE-OAK AND MAGNOLIA 



Zl 



London streets and London jails, one hundred and seventy years ago, the 
quiet of these densely wooded shores must sometimes have seemed to the 
newcomer almost like solitary confinement." 

" But it was long before then that the Spaniards first came, was n't it?" 
Bert inquired. 

"Oh, yes," Uncle Tom replied. "A Spanish sea-captain with a name 
that was better than his reputation — Captain Angel de Yillafane — came sail- 
ing along the coast in the spring of 1561, and, following him, for a hundred 
years and more, here French and Spanish colonists sailed and struggled, 
Spanish and English colonists sailed and fought, until, gaining their foothold 
on these very Sea Islands among which we are now sailing, the English just 
set their teeth and firmly determined 
to hold the land against all comers. 
How they did this the story of these 
islands tells ; and for years after Ogle- 
thorpe settled here, the fight for the 
border seldom slackened, while all 
the section hereabout was clearly 
debatable ground." 

" Or water," suggested Jack. 

" I stand corrected," said Uncle 
Tom, laughing. " It certainly was 
debatable water, as the gentleman 
from Manhattan suggests. For this 
waterway we are now threading was 
the path of travel and of trade ; these 
meant possession and occupation; so 
the Spaniard of Florida and the 
Englishman of Georgia grappled in 
many a struggle for this right of 
waterway." 

"And the Englishman got it," 
said Roger. 

"And kept it," added Jack, sig- 
nificantly. 

" But only at much risk, with hard fighting, and through the eminent 
strategy of such fighters as Oglethorpe the philanthropist and Jackson 
the avenofer." 

" Quite a jump from one to the other, eh, Uncle Tom ? " said Bert. 

" But why do you call General Jackson the avenger? " queried Marian. 




A BORDERER. 

" Determined to hold the land against all comers. 



3^ 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



" I 'm sure, when we hunted up his home at the Hermitage, I thought he 
must have been a delightful old gentleman. Certainly, Uncle Tom, there 
was nothing about the man who could say such lovely things about his wife, 
and help people in distress as much as General Jackson did, to suggest such 
a cruel-sounding name as the avenger." 

"But he was one nevertheless, my dear," Uncle Tom replied. "In 
fact, his whole long life was filled with resenting injuries done, as he be- 
lieved, either to his wife, his country, or himself From the days when, as 




ON JEKYL ISLAND. 

a boy, he vowed to be avenged, up yonder in the Waxhaw district," — 
Uncle Tom nodded his head Carolinaward, — " on the British officer who 
laid his head open because the plucky Carolina boy would n't blacken the 
British boots, to the day when he hung the two Englishmen in Spanish 
territory, and, only at the last, forgave on his death-bed all the world except 
those who had slandered his wife, the story of Andrew Jackson is the story 
of the stern and unforgiving avenger." 

"And served 'em right, too," declared Jack, hotly. " I 'd have done the 
same if I 'd been he." 

But Christine said gently, "'Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the 
Lord'"; whereat Uncle Tom pressed her hand significantly and said: " Dif- 
ferent men have differing methods, young folks ; but he who sets up to be 



UNDER LIVE-OAK AND MAGNOLIA 39 

a law unto himself does n't really have a jolly time of it, and very often finds 
himself in hot water. It was frequently so with the brave and generous but 
too impulsive Jackson ; it is a part of the story, as well, of the philanthropic 
but impracticable Oglethorpe, founder and father of Georgia." 

"Impracticable, Uncle Tom !" exclaimed Bert. "Why, I thought 
Oglethorpe was one of the greatest and best of men. That 's what my 
books say." 

" In a way he was, Bert," Uncle Tom replied. " His ideals were high, 
his desires were lofty ; his chief aim was to secure the good and benefit of 
his less fortunate fellow-men. But the reformer is often a poor executive, 
and Oglethorpe did not sufficiently realize how hard it is to make all sorts 
and conditions of men become just your sort and condition. So he had a 
hard row to hoe, and his crop of benefits ripened slowly. But he was a 
valiant and noble man, and all this region hereabout is his best and most 
enduring memorial." 

It was a pleasant steamer trip through those blue Sea Island waters, 
and, as Marian said, scenery and history crowded each other so closely she 
could n't tell which was most attractive. Scarcely had they cleared the big 
breakers of Fernandina bar, when Cumberland Island loomed in sight, 
where out of its gray-green olive-groves rose the castle-like walls of 
stately Dungeness, the mansion of a modern millionaire, built on the 
site of a historic house. For here, overlooking the salt-marshes and 
wooded shores of Cumberland River and of Cumberland Sound, now busy 
with the big tramp steamers freighted with phosphate and naval stores, 
Oglethorpe had built Fort Andrew as an outlying defense against the 
encroaching Spaniards ; here, later, Nathaniel Greene, our second greatest 
Revolutionary general, had built his hospitable mansion of Dungeness, 
where he soon after died; here Eli Whitney invented the cotton-gin, and 
thus brought about, in time, the Civil War; and here, in 1814, Light Horse 
Harry Lee dragged himself to die — ^that Harry Lee whose eulogy of 
Washino-ton has become immortal. 

The voyagers coasted the forest-fringed shores of that luxurious sports- 
man's preserve where, as lack declared, with an attempt at a Stevensonian 
pun, " statesmen and presidents came to Jekyl Island to hide." They 
crossed the broad expanse of St. Simon's Sound, where the open ocean 
breaks in through the island rampart, and the channel sweeps up to busy 
Brunswick amid its sawmills and lumber-yards. Then on from Brunswick 
they sailed, under the lee of St. Simon's Bluffs. There Oglethorpe had built 
his batteries and held the Spaniards at bay until, turning upon them, he 
well-nigh annihilated them at the "Bloody Marsh," still to be seen near the 



40 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




MODERN BATTERY ON ST. SIMON'S ISLAND. 
Erected during the Spanish-American War, near Oglethorpe's old battery. 

shell road leading from St. Simon's Bluffs to the northern bluff that over- 
looks the Altamaha. There Uncle Tom pointed out to his companions the 
proudest landmark of the inland passage — a great stone arch, black and 
tunnel-like, supporting a wall of crumbling masonry. 

•'What is it?" asked Christine. 

"Oglethorpe's ancient stronghold — all that is left of it," replied Uncle 
Tom; "his home and fort of ' tabby-built ' Frederica. There, yonder, is 
the General's Cut, dug narrow but straight by the resourceful Oglethorpe 
as a back door through which to escape the Spanish fleet. And see, that is 
Butler's Island, with its fringe of marshes and rice-fields, where a great 
English actress and writer once found an uncongenial American home, and 
where Aaron Burr did some successful hiding, after his thwarted conspiracy." 

" Gracious ! " exclaimed Marian, " what a lot of history there is around 
here ! " 

They ran beneath the bluff upon which John Wesley preached under 
the live-oaks to his congregation of Oglethorpe's Highlanders, dressed in 
their kilts and tartans, while their sentinels watched, keen-eyed, for Spanish 
foemen ; they slid across the wide-mouthed Altamaha to where, perched on 
its timbered bluff, quaint little Darien sits amid its sands and live-oaks. 



UNDER LIVE-OAK AND MAGNOLIA 



41 



And so, at last, they came to Savannah — the fair Southern city of to-day, 
stretching away from the bluff at Yamacraw, where Oglethorpe laid the 
foundations of his colony, the rich and hospitable town which has grown 
from a refuge for poor debtors into a home of wealth and luxury, the most 
flourishing and most important of the seaport cities of the South. 

Oglethorpe was constantly in the air. 

" Great boy, was n't he ? " said Jack, as Uncle Tom's stories of the 
famous soldier-philanthropist followed one upon another. " But say, did 
he do everything here ? " 

" He was the motive power of the beginnings, surely," Uncle Tom 
replied. 

" Sort of a one-man power, eh ? " said Bert. 

"You will learn, boys and girls," replied Uncle Tom, "as you run over 
the story of American colonization, that in each colony one man really did 
stand at the fore. Winthrop in Massachusetts, Stuyvesant in New York, 
Bienville in Louisiana, John Smith in Virginia, Penn in Pennsylvania — each 
of these stands out as father, founder, 
framer, or defender of the colony with 
which his name is identified. So here, 
along the Georgia coast, it is, as you 
have seen, Oglethorpe of whom we hear 
beyond all others — James Edward 
Oglethorpe, Marlborough's soldier, 
Prince Eugene's aide-de-camp, Gold- 
smith's friend. Dr. Johnson's patron. 
Pope's paragon, the forerunner of 
Dickens as the protector of the poor 
debtors of London, the philanthropist 
who gave himself freely for others, 
but who was a boy at heart to the end 
of his days, and who stands, for all 
time, one of the heroes of American 
colonization." 

"That sounds awfully interest- 
ing," was Marian's comment. "What 
more about him. Uncle Tom ? " 

" Don't you wish we could have been with him, Jack ? 
had lots of adventures," said Roger. 

Jack nodded an emphatic assent ; but Uncle Tom hastened to assure 
them that it was by no means all plain sailing with Oglethorpe. 




GENERAL OGLETHORPE, THE FOUNDER 
OF SAVANNAH. 

From an engraving in the possession of George W. Jones, Esq. 



I 'm sure he 



42 



THE CENTURV BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




" It is the misfortune of every pioneer and reformer to be misunderstood, 
boys," he declared, "and Oglethorpe was no exception. Indeed, his story 
begins with a row and ends with a court martial, and, between, mingled 
with much good, runs also much of criticism, opposition, and thwarted plans. 

A soldier and the son of 
a soldier, his attempts to 
help a friend imprisoned 
for debt led him to plan 
for the relief of the Lon- 
don poor — the ' honestly 
unfortunate, 'as he termed 
them. ' Get away from 
England; begin life again 
inanewland,'he preached 
to them ; and seeking to 
turn his preaching into 
practice, he so labored 
with George, King of 
EnMand, as to interest 
him in his project, and 
secured a charter for all 
the land hereabout, from the Savannah to the Altamaha, and stretching 
westward to the Pacific, as all land grants then ran. Parliament and the 
charitable helped him with money, and in November, 1732, Oglethorpe 
sailed from the English port of Deptford with one hundred and twenty 
colonists." 

" Came with 'em himself, did he ? Good enough ! " said Jack. 
" Yes ; Oglethorpe v^as one of those practical Christians whom the Bible 
recommends — he was ready to show his faith by his works," Uncle Tom 
replied. " He did n't say ' Go along' ; he said ' Come along.' And so they 
came. He landed first at Charleston ; then they went to Beaufort, and 
finally brought up here at Yamacraw Bluff, on January 31, 1733, where they 
put up some tents as the beginnings of Savannah, and gave to the country, 
in honor of their king, the name of Georgia." 
" First, second, or third ? " queried Roger. 

"George II, Roger," Uncle Tom replied — "that German King of Eng- 
land whom Thackeray called 'the strutting turkey-cock of Herrenhausen.'" 
"Good gracious! what did he call him that for?" cried Marian. 
"That was just Thackeray's pleasant way," Uncle Tom replied. "He 
had n't a very high opinion of the ' four Georges ' ; but I am inclined to think 



UGLETHoKPEh A.XCIENT STRONGHOLD. 
The first at Frederica. 



UNDER LIVE-OAK AND MAGNOLIA 



43. 



he was unduly severe — except in the case of the fourth George. Certainly 
George II, for whom this region was named, entered heartily into Ogle- 
thorpe's schemes and tried to help them on." 

"I know he blundered, though," said Roger. "Show me a George, 
King of England, who did n't." 

" There was a good deal of blundering, as there always has been in all 
colonization schemes," Uncle Tom declared. " Oglethorpe's creed as a colo- 
nizer was simple but emphatic." 

" 'Trust in God and keep your powder dry,' I suppose?" said Bert. 

"Very nearly that, Bert," Uncle Tom admitted, with a smile. "It was 
* Trust in God and down with Spain ! ' And as long as he stayed in Georgia 
he lived up to his creed." 

"Where did the blundering come in, then?" queried Bert. 

"In misunderstanding people," his uncle replied. "Oglethorpe wished 
to base his colony upon the Golden Rule ; but Roman Catholics were kept 
out. He prohibited slavery and liquor-dealing, and encouraged honorable 
labor ; but his colonists declared they could n't and would n't live in Georo-ia, 
unless they had rum and negroes, like all the other colonies ; and they got 
them at last, in spite of 
Oglethorpe. Along with 
him, too, came the Wes- 
leys and Whitefield to 
preach peace — good 
and great men, all three, 
but they only stirred up 
trouble. So, what with 
malcontent colonists, in- 
discreet clergymen, and 
plotting Spaniards, the 
philanthropist's lot was 
not a pleasant one ; and 
at last he gave up in dis- 
gust and went home to 
England." 

" I thought he had more sand than that," was Jack's verdict. 

" Oh, but. Jack, think how dreadful it is to be unappreciated," said 
Christine. 

" After all he had done for them, too ! " exclaimed Marian. 

" It is the story of every colony and of all colonies," Uncle Tom declared. 
" Mind, though, I may be wrong, for I 'm not always in accord with the his- 




WHERE WESLEV PREACHED. 

Wesley's oak at Frederica. 



44 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



^V 



torians. They claim that Oglethorpe's worth was appreciated, and that he 
simply went back to England in the interests of the colony. But I know that 
he never returned to America, and that, soon after, Georgia was made a royal 
province. Two things, however, with all his discouragements, Oglethorpe 
did not lose while here — his hope and his grip. He lost a good deal of 
faith and a good deal of money, but he stuck by his colony nobly until it 

was strong enough to force him out, 
and he led the Spaniards such a dance 
up and down these island channels 
from Frederica to Fernandina and St. 
Augustine that the dons were at last 
glad to give in and the Georgia border 
was unmolested." 

" Then the colony flourished after 
he left it, did it ? " queried Bert. 

" Yes, because of the work he had 
done for it, and the good stock he had 
put into it," Uncle Tom replied. " His 
dealings with the Indians were as fair 
and friendly as those of William Penn 
or the Pilgrims of Plymouth ; and the 
sturdy blood of German Lutherans and 
Scotch Covenanters, of Salzburgers 
and Moravians from central Europe, 
entered into the development of this 
fertile Southern country from the 
coast-line to the highlands, and so 
held back Spanish aggression that 
Oglethorpe's fortified home, of which we saw the crumbling arch at 
Frederica, was really, as one writer has called it, ' the Thermopylae of the 
Anglo-American colonies.' " 

"Thermopylae is good ! " said Jack. " I 'm glad we could see a bit of 
that old stronghold. It almost made me feel as if I had seen one of the 
border castles that Walter Scott writes about." 

" It was a stronghold that would have delighted just such a romancer as 
Sir Walter," Uncle Tom declared. •' Indeed, this whole section is a store- 
house of stories, if but the master touch would draw them out, from Ogle- 
thorpe in his armor, and Mary Musgrave, the border 'empress,' with her 
Indian retinue, to Rory Mcintosh in his tartan, defying the rebels to the 
king he had always fought." 




THE BLUFF, SAVANNAH. 
Yamacraw, when Oglethorpe landed. 



UNDER LIVE-OAK AND MAGNOLIA 



45 




WHERE OGLETHORPE SAILED. 

Scene on the Savannah River. 



From Savannah, on the sandy bluff where Oglethorpe had planted it, to 
the very modern and progressive Atlanta, the " Gate City " of the hills, 
where, in ages gone, De Soto's gold-hunters had wandered in vain, Uncle 
Tom and his colonial investigators " spied the land." They saw where, on 
the sands of Tybee, Oglethorpe built the first lighthouse and Wesley started 
the first Sunday-school in America ; they sought again that field where, 
with a dash and valor unsurpassed in colonial history, Oglethorpe routed 
the army and navy of Spain, and caused Whitefield to declare that the de- 
liverance of Georgia is such as cannot be paralleled but by some instances 
out of the Scriptures ; they saw the fair and fertile region of middle 
Georgia, upon whose pine-crested heights De Soto played yEneas to the 
beautiful Indian queen's Dido, — much to Marian's disgust and outspoken 
censure, — and where, two hundred years later, Oglethorpe founded Augusta, 
upon the health-giving Georgia uplands. Then, at last, skirting the low, 
flat marshlands of the coast, between the Savannah and the Ashley, the 
" personally conducted " came again to delightful old Charleston, city of 
Huguenots and hotheads, from the Spaniard-hating Captain Ribault of 1562 
to those who defied the Lords Proprietors in 1719, the Royal Governors in 
1776, and the Federal Union in i860. 



46 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

Charleston, as you know, was alike dear and familiar to Uncle Tom's 
young people, who had tarried in it on their Revolutionary pilgrimage. So 
they revisited old scenes, revived old acquaintances, and hunted up the 
many colonial landmarks of which the city boasts — buildings as well as sites. 

" Our bloody-minded but eminently religious friend Menendez, ade- 
lantado of Florida — ' the greatest soldier and the greatest sailor of his 
day,' so the Spaniards declare — " 

" Huh ! I like that ! " Jack burst in indignantly. 

" Oh, but he was so cruel ! " cried Christine. 

" ' Different times, different manners,' my young friends," said Uncle 
Tom. " England did not have a monopoly of daring, nor Spain of cruelty. 
Brave John Hawkins began the odious slave-trade along these very coasts, 
and even Roger must admit the truth as to Church and the Pequots. Well, 
as I was about to say, Menendez the Spaniard naturally found fault with 
Ribault the Frenchman for daring to make a settlement hereabout in what 
the adelantado declared to be Florida, and Ribault and Menendez and 
Gourgues the avenger fought it out, as you know, on the sands of Florida. 
That was in 1568 ; and for a hundred years thereafter Carolina lay unoccu- 
pied, though by no means unclaimed, until, in 1669, a high-toned English 
syndicate, known as the Lords Proprietors, sent out a batch of colonists to 
occupy and develop the land which from that boy king of St. Bartholomew's 
bloody day, Charles IX of France, and later from the name of the Stuart, 
kings of unsavory memory, Charles or Carolus, was known as Carolana 
or Carolina. The newcomers, however, did not like Port Royal ; they did 
not like Albemarle Point, over yonder across the Ashley. So, after making 
a start at both places, they came over here to what was known as Oyster 
Point ; and here they founded Charles Town — the Charleston of our day." 

"Were they English or Huguenots, Uncle Tom — those first colonists, 
I mean ? " Bert inquired. " I 'm a little mixed up on the facts." 

"The first settlers were unquestionably English," Uncle Tom replied; 
"but after Charles Town was really started here on Oyster Point, men 
of other nationalities sought it as a home. Many of these were refugee 
Huguenots from France; and, under the surety of religious freedom, the 
colony became almost cosmopolitan, English, Irish, Scotch, French, and Ger- 
man making up its population." 

"Then why call it a Huguenot colony?" asked Bert. 

" Because the Huguenot element seems especially to have survived in 
the atmosphere of the place," Uncle Tom replied. "Those castellated gate 
entrances to the house-yards, which I have shown you, are distinctly a re- 
minder of the embattled gateways of the chateaux and castles of old France, 







JOHN LOCKE THE PfiiLObOPilER. 
He drew up the " form of government " for the Carolinas. 



48 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




and the tinge of French Prot- 
estantism which the Huguenots 
brought in still tempers and 
affects this rose-smothered, mae- 
nolia-shaded town." 

"Any one-man power in this 
colony, Uncle Tom ? " queried 
Roger. 

"In a way, yes, although he 
never came here," Uncle Tom 
replied. " I'he great man of the 
South Carolina Colony was un- 
doubtedly the Earl of Shaftes- 
buryo He was a famous English 
statesman ; he was one of the 
chief of the Carolina syndicate 
known as the Lords Proprietors, 
and his family names of Ashley 
and Cooper reappear in the two 
rivers that wash the walls of 
Charleston. He was something 
of a philosopher in his way ; 
he had a friend who was a famous philosopher, lecturer, and ' censor ' 
of college boys' morals — one John Locke of Oxford." 
" The metaphysician ? " queried Bert. 

Uncle Tom nodded. " You know him, Bert," he said. " Well, Shaftes- 
bury and Locke drew up an elaborate form of government for the South 
Carolina Colony, and so overweighted it with 'fundamental forms,' as they 
called them, and undemocratic officials, that in due time their philosophic 
establishment fell to the ground by its own ponderosity, and South Carolina 
became a regular royal province." 

"Too much metaphysician, I guess," Roger commented. 
" I reckon the colonists must have met a physician once too often, and so 
got sick of the whole show business," Jack suggested, and then warded off 
an attack by his indignant associates, who protested against his pun. 

" It was doctored a bit too much," Uncle Tom admitted. "The high- 
toned proprietary government, with its ' palatines, landgraves, caciques, and 
barons' ('show business,' indeed, as Jack declares), fell because of its own 
unwieldiness. Englishmen, Irishmen, Scotchmen, Frenchmen, and Ger- 
mans, men of various lands, faiths, and factions, could hardly be expected to 



OGLETHORPE'S FIRM FRIENDS. 
Tono-chi-chi, chief of the Yamacraws. 



UNDER LIVE-OAK AND MAGNOLIA 



49 



live together in harmony, or be held by an unpractical if philosophical form 
of government, in a land whose very vastness spoke of liberty and laughed 
at social distinctions." 

"They did come to a lovely land, though," said Christine. "Why 
could n't they Hve in peace and harmony?" 

"They did, my dear, as much as any of the American colonists," Uncle 
Tom replied. " Growth is always restlessness, in Carolina of the palmettos 



Ti?r 




A COLONIAL MANSION IN CHARLESTON. 

Residence of the late William Bull Pringle, Esq. 

as well as in New England of the elms. The little town here overlooking 
the Cooper River and the fair roadstead to the sea soon outgrew its first 
limits, and stretched out along the beautiful highway between the rivers, 
bordered and embowered then as now with live-oaks and magnolias, jas- 
mines and roses. Up and down the coast and far inland toward the sand- 
hills colonization pushed ; plantations and farm-lands blossomed and yielded 
harvests, and, save among the hardy Highlanders of the western hills, all 
the colony was either master or slave." 

" Picturesque old days, were n't they?" said Jack. "The general was 
giving us some great old pirate stories this morning." 



50 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



" Picturesque, but practical, too, for all its shortcomings," Uncle Tom 
answered. "And the masters of the land ably proved their manhood. 
Against Spaniard and pirate, against roving Indian and arrogant lord pro- 
prietor, against royal governor and British trooper, the colonists of South 
Carolina made stern protest or open war. Resistance to encroachment be- 
came their second nature, and side by side with Massachusetts and Virginia, 
the philosophy-founded colony of Shaftesbury and Locke stood up for the 
very principle those philosophers most objected to — liberty in a free repub- 
lic. Here, on a soil seamed with strife and bathed in blood, the American 
Revolution at last flung Cornwallis and his redcoats from Camden into York- 
town, and brought triumphant independence to that American Union of 
which this colony of South Carolina was one of the chief foundation-stones." 




A RICE-FIELD IN SOUTH CAROLINA. 



CHAPTER IV 



IN THE LOST COLONY 



Up the Coast to Old Point Comfort — Spain in the Lead — On the Sound 
Steamer — Roanoke Island — The Lost Colony and its Memorial — 
Sir Walter Raleigh and Virginia Dare — " The White Doe of 
Roanoke r 



I 




N a swift-sailing steam-yacht, northward 
bound, which had put into Charleston, and 
upon which Uncle Tom had found an 
urgent and interested friend, our inves- 
tigators rounded Hatteras and ran up 
the coast as far as Old Point Comfort. 
So it came about that, once again, 
they entered the historic Virginia region 
through the broad gateway to the west, 
where the waters of Hampton Roads 
sparkled in the bright spring sunlight, and beyond the green and sloping 
battlements of moated Fortress Monroe rose the splendid hotels of Old 
Point Comfort. 

" The very name of which is a reminder of long and disastrous sea voy- 
ages in old colony days," Uncle Tom remarked, as the familiar shores out- 
lined themselves into definiteness and welcome. " ' For when, on the 
thirtieth day of April, 1607, Captain Christopher Newport and his fleet of 
three small vessels came to anchor off yonder sand-spit, after a weary 
voyage of three months ' (so good Master George Pevey discourses in his 
* Observations '), 'wee rowed over to a point of land where wee found a chan- 
nel, and sounded six, eight, ten, or twelve fathom, which put us in good com- 
fort ; therefore wee named that point of land Cape Comfort.' " 

"How interestinof ! " said Marian. "You can almost see those old-time 



52 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

sailors in their queer clothes rowing around here hunting for deep water, 
can't you ? But were they the first to sail in here ? " 

"Bless you, no," replied Uncle Tom. "The Spaniards had been in 
these parts long before." 

"Of course they had," said Roger. "Those old dons w^ere always 
poking themselves into our concerns." 

Uncle Tom laughed heartily. 

"First come, first served, Roger, my boy," he said. "The dons were 
here first, so I don't see but we were the ones who did the poking into other 
people's concerns." 

" How do you make that out, sir ? " asked Roger. 

"Whether we allow it or not," Uncle Tom replied, " the Spaniards were 
certainly here first, by right of discovery, by right of the famous papal bull 
of Pope Alexander VI in 1493, and by right of colonization — for Spain, as I 
do not again need to assure you, was the first European nation to establish 
colonies in America." 

" How about Leif Ericson's Northmen and Norumbega tower, up my 
way ? " Roger demanded. 

" Ancient history, ancient history, my son ! " cried Jack, waving aside the 
Boston boy's claim. " I thought we settled all that business when w^e w^ere 
at Cambrido-e." 

"Whether w^e did or not," said Uncle Tom, laughing, "it is, as Jack 
says, 'ancient history.' The Northmen did not 'stick.' That wave of 
northern discovery soon receded, and, until Columbus and his successors 
sailed and settled the American coasts, the real era of discovery and coloni- 
zation did not begin." 

"But those Spaniards were just gold-hunters, were n't they?" queried 
Bert. 

" It is the fashion to say so; but Spain had higher motives — this we 
must allow," Uncle Tom replied. "The King of Spain held the new lands 
by virtue of the autocratic proclamation of a Spanish pope ; and the 
King of Spain, in that bitter time of religious struggle, aimed not only to 
make all Europe Roman Catholic, but all America as well. Had Spanish 
methods been as practical as they were prohibitory, the history of America 
might have been different. But brutality, greed, and tyranny underlay 
them all, and England's growing hatred of Spain, due largely to Marian's 
friend Menendez and his effective measures with the Huguenots in 
Florida — " 

" Why, Uncle Tom ! the idea ! " protested Marian. " He 's no friend 
of mine." 



IN THE LOST COLONY 



53 




NAMED THAT POINT OF LAND CAPE COMFORT.'" 



" How about that sweeping bow and big sombrero at the old gate of St. 
Augustine?" demanded Bert, laughing. 

" Oh, that was only a picture," replied Marian. 

"'In my mind's eye, Horatio,'" cried Jack. "Nice old picture party 
Menendez was ! I 'd like a biograph of him and all his pleasant ways." 

" Well, the biograph came," Uncle Tom declared. " For, from the time 
of that massacre on Anastasia Island in 1565, the history of America was a 
moving picture of Anglo-Spanish incident during hundreds of years — 
until, in fact, that momentous ist of January, 1899, when the Spanish flag 
dropped from its staff in Havana, and the Stars and Stripes ran up in its 



54 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



place, proclaiming to the world that the last vestige of Spanish misrule in 
America had disappeared, and that English blood had won the victory 
after full four centuries of struggle." 

Jack doffed his cap to the starry flag that streamed from the gaff. 

"Three cheers for us!" he cried; while Bert, who did not often drop 
into poetry, capped his cousin's cheer with a line from Tennyson. 

" ' We are heirs of all the ages in the foremost files of time,' " 

he said. 

"But were the Spaniards really here as colonizers, Uncle Tom?" 

demanded Roger. 

"Here or hereabout, surely," Uncle Tom replied. "One Captain 
de Ayllon, a Spanish adelantado, sailed up this very river, and actually 
founded Jamestown in 1526; while our friend with the 
gentle name and the ungentle manners who took pos- 
session of the South Carolina coast in 
1561— " 

"The angel, Uncle Tom ?" queried Marian. 
"Yes; Captain Angel Villafane," 
ncle replied. " He came sailing 
around here that same year, was 
almost wrecked off Hatteras, and 
ran in to Old Point Comfort for 
safety. Then, soon 
after, your friend 
Menendez sent an 
expedition up this 
way to establish a 
Spanish post on the 
Chesapeake ; and in 
1572 he came here 
himself, and some- 
where hereabout he 
hanged from the 
yard-arm of his ves- 
sel, in his usual breezy and brutal fashion, seven Indians who had objected, 
Indian fashion, to Spain's method of appropriation." 

"But the dons did n't stay any more than the Northmen, Uncle Tom," 
suggested Roger. 

" They did n't stay just here, Roger," Uncle Tom agreed, "but they 




CAROLINA INDIAN MAKING A "DUGOUT." 




THE WAY THE E\DE\NS EISHED. 
Drawn by John White. 



56 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

certainly did stay in America, as the Northmen did n't. In 1605, however, 
Elizabeth had been succeeded on the throne of England by him whom they 
called ' the wisest fool in Christendom ' — " 

"Who was that?" and " Why ?" came the inquiries. But Uncle Tom 
simply said: "Jot that down in your memory-books, and hunt it up for 
yourselves sometime " — which Bert alone did ; he was the only one of the 
group who kept a pocket-diary. 

"Well, at that time, in 1605," Uncle Tom proceeded, "Englishmen put 
their forty years of protest into determination. They declared that the 
Pope's bull was 'no good,' that England and the Reformed religion should 
possess a part of the New World, and that English colonies in North 
America should ' put a bit in their enemy's mouth ' and advance the com- 
monwealth, the commerce, and the Church of England." 

"That 's the talk ! " cried Jack ; " and did they begin right off? " 

"Why, of course, Jack Dunlap ! " exclaimed Marian. "Don't you re- 
member your history dates — settlement of Jamestown, 1 607 ? " 

" But even before that time," said Uncle Tom, " English enterprise had 
been seeking a foothold along these shores. On the 4th of July, 1584, 
Captains Amidas and Barlow sighted the North Carolina coast — " 

" Good day to start in, was n't it? " said Roger. 

" First-class," replied Jack. "Sort of prophetic, eh?" 

" We '11 go down and see about where their vessels must have anchored," 
said Uncle Tom, "for North Carolina was the beginning of Virginia and 
of English dominion in these parts ; and you shall have your share in read- 
ing an American riddle that still remains a mystery — the Lost Colony of 
Roanoke." 

"The Lost Colony?" inquired Christine. "Where was that. Uncle 
Tom ? " 

" That 's just what you are to find out, I said, my dear," replied Uncle 
Tom, with a smile. " Did you never hear of Virginia Dare ? " 

" The first white girl born in the colonies ? " said Bert. " That was here 
in Virginia, was n't it? " 

"Was it? " Uncle Tom replied. "That 's part of the puzzle, boys and 
girls. To-morrow we '11 go down the coast and try to solve it." 

They left the yacht at Old Point Comfort, and, after a delightful day at 
that ideal tarrying-place, crossed to Norfolk and, by rail and boat, went 
down the North Carolina coast on a search for the Lost Colony. 

Where Elizabeth City, hospitable and comfortable, looks seaward from 
the low-lying banks of the islet-studded Pasquotank, the travelers boarded 
one of the big "Sound steamers" of the Old Dominion line, bound on its 



IN THE LOST COLONY 



57 



winding route through the inland waters or "sounds" of eastern North 
CaroHna — a trip, so the boys and girls declared, that was but a "second in- 
stalment " of the inland waterway from Fernandina north to Savannah. 

And so they came at last to the landing on Roanoke Island, that pleas- 
ant, green, low-lying island, ramparted by sand-dunes and shady with pines 
and oaks, where first, so Uncle Tom declared, the feet of English colo- 




THE TOWN OF MANTEO, ON ROANOKE ISLAND. 

Named for the friend of the Lost Colony. 

nists stepped upon the shores of America, seeking for home and broader 
opportunities. 

" Not much opportunity for broadening here, was there?" queried Bert 
as, after driving from Wanchese across the mile-wide island, they drew up 
at the inn at Manteo, the county-seat and only town on the island. 

"They had all the United States before them — or behind them, I 
mean," said Jack. "What broader opportunities could they ask for .-^ " 

"Is this where Amidas and Barlow came to anchor?" queried Bert, 
surveying the broad reaches of Pamlico Sound. " Pretty good place for an 
anchorage after doubling Hatteras." 

" Opinions differ on that point," Uncle Tom replied. " Some authori- 
ties claim that forty miles below here, at Hatteras Bank, as it is sometimes 
called, or the sandy beach of Chickcomacamack — " 

" Phoebus ! what a name ! " cried Bert. 

"Almost as long as a Maine lake," Jack declared. 



58 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




CAPTAIN AMIDAS MEETS THE INDIANS OF ROANOKE. 



Uncle Tom nodded. "It is quite a mouthful," he agreed. "Well, cer- 
tain history scholars claim that the two captains anchored off there, and that 
the first landino- of Eno-lishmen on the American coasts was on that Hat- 
teras beach. But Major Welch of Boston, who has made an exhaustive study 
of the matter, declares that Amidas and Barlow came to anchor about 
twenty miles above here, and entered North Carolina waters somewhere 
near Kitty Hawk or Cuttyhunk. The shifting sands of these Carolina 
■coasts destroy old landmarks or make new ones, and it is hard to locate 
waterways." 

" Kitty Hawk and Cuttyhunk ! What deliciously absurd names ! " com- 
mented Marian. 

"American adaptation of Indian originals, I believe," Uncle Tom ex- 
plained, "even as these two settlements on this island — Wanchese, where 
we landed, and Manteo, where we now are — perpetuate the memory of the 
two Indians who were kidnapped by the twin captains and carried off to 
England as samples." 

"Pleasant way of doing things our old forebears had, had n't they?" 
said Jack. 

"Was n't it dreadful!" exclaimed Christine. "Did the Indians like it, 
Uncle Tom ? " 



IN THE LOST COLONY 



59 



" Indians are naturally inquisitive and delighted with novelty," Uncle 
Tom replied ; " but they are also home-lovers and resent indignities. These 
two red men lived to return to Roanoke, — Ohanoak, they called it, — and 
lived their lives out here as friend and foe of the white man." 

" Which was which ? " asked Marian. 

" Wanchese was ever the bitter and unrelenting foe, Manteo the stead- 
fast friend," Uncle Tom replied. "Wanchese had a hand, no doubt, in the 
final tragedy of Roanoke. Manteo was always a helper, and was here 
proclaimed by the English governor ' Lord of Roanoke and of Dasamon- 
guepeak.' " 

" Much good it did him, no doubt," was Bert's comment. 

" But what was the final tragedy of Roanoke ? " demanded Roger. 

" We are coming to it rapidly," was Uncle Tom's answer, as, three miles 
to the north of Manteo, they rode into the region of woods and sand-dunes, 
and, within a circle of faintly marked upheavals, came upon a memorial slab, 
set in the midst of trees. 

"This is old Fort Raleigh," said the driver, reining in his horses. 

The tourists dismounted, and, gathering at once before the six-foot stone 
monument set up in that out-of-the-way spot by the enterprise and energy of 
North Carolinians, they listened while Bert, adjusting his refractory glasses, 
read aloud the inscription which, surmounted by 
a Greek cross, told the story of the historic ground 
on which they stood. 

" Well, that 's mighty interesting," said Bert, as 
he concluded. 

* " Is n't it, though ! " said Marian. 

But Roger stood silent. 

"Why, I thought — " he began ; but Jack cut 
him short. 

" You thought, my son, that Plymouth Rock 
was the first and only pebble on the colonial beach, 
did n't you ? " said the New-Yorker. " But " — wav- 



On this site, in July-August, 1585, 
(o. S.), colonists, sent out from England 
BY Sir Walter Raleigh, built a fort, call- 
ed BY THEM 

"THE NEW FORT IN VIRGINIA." 

These colonists were the First set- 
tlers of the English race in America, 
they returned to England in July, 1688, 
with Sir Francis drake. 

Near this place was born, on the 18th 
of august, 1687 

virginia dare, 
The First child of English parents born 
IN America— daughter of Ananias Dare 
AND Eleanor White, his wife members of 

ANOTHER BAND OF COLONISTS SENT OUT BY 

Sir WALTER Raleigh in 1687. 

On Sunday August 20, 1687 Vir- 
ginia Dare was baptized. Manteo, the 

FRIENDLY CHIEF OF THE HATTEHAS INDIANS, 
HAD BEEN BAPTIZED ON THE SUNDAY PRE- 
CEDING. THESE BAPTISMS ARE THE FIRST 
KNOWN CELEBRATIONS OF A CHRISTIAN SAC- 
RAMENT IN THE TERRITORY OF THE THIR- 
TEEN ORIGINAL United States 



INSCRIPTION ON TABLET 
AT OLD FORT RALEIGH. 



ing his hand toward the monument — "you see, 
you see ! Only I will say, Roger, my boy, that I 
thought so, too." 

" But Plymouth stands to-day," said the boy from Boston ; " and this — 
this — " He looked at the green-capped sand-dunes, untenanted save for 
the new memorial tablet. 

-This — is the Lost Colony," Uncle Tom remarked, filling Roger's 
uncompleted sentence. 



6o 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



" But how was it lost ? " queried Christine. 

Thereupon Uncle Tom told the story of Raleigh's dreams and schemes, 
of Queen Elizabeth's interest, Sir Humphrey Gilbert's fate, and Sir Richard 
Grenville's efforts, until the boys and girls declared it to be almost like 
living with the delightful people of Kingsley's "Westward Ho!" 

He told them how the reports of Captains Amidas and Barlow led Sir 
Walter Raleigh, then high in the favor of Queen Elizabeth, to ardently 
desire and determine upon the English colonization of America ; how the 




AT OLD FORT RALEIGH. 

Showing also the site of the home of Virginia Dare. 

queen, hating Spain and loving her own glorification, seconded Raleigh's 
desires and permitted the attempt at the colonization of the "American 
land" to which Raleigh, in honor of her whom the men called the "Virgin 
Queen," had given the name of Virginia; how the queen would not 
let Raleigh go along, "out of her affection for him," much to his disgust; 
and how in April, 1585, Sir Richard Grenville sailed from Plymouth 
with seven ships and "one hundred householders." He tofd the young 
people how Grenville landed his colony here — "almost where you stand' 
— on Roanoke Island, and then sailed back to England, while Ralph Lane, 
whom he left in charge, proceeded to build this very fort within whose 
faintly marked outlines they had read the memorial tablet, and which he 
called Fort Raleigh ; how the colony languished and would have starved to 
death had not Sir Francis Drake, coming upon them in the very nick of 



IN THE LOST COLONY 



6i 



time, carried them back to England, and, with them, two famous American 
offerings to Europe's necessities and indulgences — potatoes and tobacco. 
He told how Grenville, coming to Roanoke with supplies, found the col- 
ony gone and the fort deserted, 
but left fifteen men to hold the 
ground, with two years' provisions ; 
how Raleigh backed up another 
colonial enterprise, styled "the 
Governor and Assistants of the 
City of Raleigh in Virginia," and 
saw a second expedition of one 
hundred and fifty colonists, with 
John White as governor, sail away 
to Virginia. He told how the col- 
onists, with strife between the 
leaders, were left in an unsup- 
ported condition in and about Fort 
Raleigh on Roanoke Island, and 
how at last the governor, White, 
was sent to England to obtain help 
and supplies. But the Spanish 
Armada, so Uncle Tom explained, 
so occupied England's attention 
and energies at that time that help 
could not be granted nor supply- 
ships spared. 

"Twice," said Uncle Tom, "did Raleigh fit out relief expeditions. But 
one was seized for the home defense by the British government, while the 
other was beaten back by the Spaniards; and when, in 1591, four years after 
he had left the colony. Governor White did get across the seas to relieve 
the colony and see his dear little granddaughter, Virginia Dare, of whom 
this tablet tells you, not a living soul was to be found. The colony was 
lost. To this day, in spite of conjectures and theories, its fate has remained 
a mystery ; and so it must remain forever one of the tragedies of Ameri- 
can colonization — the Lost Colony of Roanoke." • 

" How sad ! " exclaimed Marian. 

" Poor little Virginia Dare ! " said Christine, glancing at the memorial 
stone and sighing over the unknown fate of this lost baby of the long-ago. 

" How many were there in the colony when the governor went off for 
help ? " queried Roger. 




SIR WALTER RALEIGH. 



62 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




THE LANDING OF GRENVILLE'S 
"HOUSEHOLDERS." 

" Over a hundred," Uncle Tom re- 
plied. " And a dozen of these, at least, 
were women." 
"^T^ "And do you mean to say," Jack 

demanded indignantly, "that one hun- 
dred men in a fort so well placed as this could n't hold it with guns and 
powder and shot against a lot of naked Indians armed only w^ith bows and 
arrows? Kingsley's men in 'Westward Ho! ' would have held it." 

" I 'm afraid they did n't have many Amyas Leighs among them," 
declared Marian. 

"Was n't there any way to find out something about them? " inquired 
Christine. 



IN THE LOST COLONY 



63 



"What did the Indians say about it all ? " asked Bert. 

"Four years is a long time to hold out on a storm-beaten, harborless 
coast," Uncle Tom explained. "The first colonists to America did not 
know how to get along, either in raising crops or conciliating Indians. The 
colonists of Roanoke — including your little friend Virginia Dare, Christine — 
were either massacred or adopted by the Indians hereabout, and this 
memorial tract in the sand-dunes, upon an island to be made yet more fa- 
mous two hundred and seventy years after by the fierce fighters in America's 
Civil War, is the only thing left to mark the ambitious beginnings of ' the 
Governor and Assistants of the City of Raleigh in Virginia,' the Lost 
Colony of Roanoke, and the fate of little Virginia Dare." 

" Except the story of 'The White Doe of Roanoke,'" said Christine. 

" What was that? " queried Uncle Tom. 

" Why, that nice old colonel we met at Elizabeth City yesterday told the 
story to Marian and me," Christine replied. " He said that for years after 
the colony was destroyed a beautiful white doe used to haunt the island and 
stand on the slope of the grass-grown fort, looking mournfully out to sea. 
The Indians hunted this doe and tried to kill it, but no arrow or bullet had 
any effect, until one day that hateful Wanchese, who had been to England 
and was a foe to the white men, you know, stood here and fired at the white 
doe a silver bullet which Queen Elizabeth had given him as a defense 
against witches." 

" Well, did it work? " cried Jack, as Christine hesitated. 

" Too well, Jack," Christine replied sorrowfully. " The colonel says 
that Wanchese's silver bullet brought down the game, and as he dashed 
forward with his hunting-knife, the white doe sank in death right here where 
this tablet stands, and sighed out as her last breath the words ' Virginia 
Dare, Virginia Dare.' " 

" Every place has its legends," said Uncle Tom, "and old Fort Raleigh, 
you see, is no exception. But though the first attempt at planting an Eng- 
lish nation on these shores ended so disastrously that even the fate of those 
who founded it is a blank page in our history, the efforts of Raleigh led to 
further and more successful attempts, and the noble earl whom Elizabeth 
the Great loved and honored, and whom James the Little hated and slew, 
declared even in the midst of failure, ' I shall yet live to see it an English 
nation.' " 

" And did he? " Marian asked. " I hope so." 

" He did, although he was then a prisoner in the Tower, condemned to 
an unrighteous death by a small-minded tyrant," Uncle Tom replied. "For 
when, on that October day in 161 8, he laid his head upon the block, saying 



64 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




"THE SAVAGES — THE REDSKINS! 'WARE ALL!" 

How the colony fell. 

bravely to the hesitating headsman, 'Strike, man ! What dost thou fear?" 
English colonies had already obtained a foothold, and the advance toward 
Anglo-Saxon supremacy in America had begun. For Jamestown had been 
settled." 

"How soon did they try it again here in North Carolina?" Bert 
inquired. 

" Not for a hundred years was Raleigh's attempt at colonization re- 
peated within the present boundaries of North Carolina," answered Uncle 
Tom. " And then it was begun by those same high and mighty lords pro- 
prietors who nearly smothered South Carolina in the cradle by the burden 
of those absurd and un-American 'forms and fundamentals' of which I 
told you. But the people who gradually came into North Carolina were 
not to be held down by lords proprietors or by royal governors. They were 
among the first in the colonies to demand a free Parliament and freedom of 



IN THE LOST COLONY 



65 



religion. From the sea-coast to the mountains their chain of settlements 
grew. In Alamance, not far from Guilford Court-house, where we once 
found a restored Revolutionary battle-field, was struck, in 1771, almost the 
first blow for independence ; at Mecklenburg, near Charlotte, which we also 
visited, was signed, in May, 1775, the first preliminary declaration of inde- 
pendence. So, you see, the land which was the first to receive the footsteps 
of colonizing Englishmen was the first to strike openly for freedom of speech, 
of religion, and of action, and the plucky colonists of 1776 built into a free 
and independent State the fertile section of America that had its beo-innino- 
in the sad and pathetic story of Raleigh's Lost Colony of Roanoke." 




THE SEAL OF THE LORDS PRUi'RIETORS OF CAROLINA. 





DRAWN BY HOWARD HILMICK. 



ENGRAVED BY C. STATE. 



GOING TO CHURCH AT JAMESTOWN. 



CHAPTER V 



WHERE THE OLD DOMINION BEGAN 



Newport News and Modern Progress — The Father of Virginia — Smith 
and Pocahontas — San Miguel and Jamestown — The Ruined Tower — 
Williainsbttrg and its Memories. 




T 



HE clang of hammers and the puff of steam 
filled the air as the steamer swung at the dock 
at Newport News ; the towering red iron hulls 
of the big cruisers and great steamers building 
in the yard filled the eye to the right, while, 
to the left, men and mules and steam-shovels 
and cranes were scooping out the great hole 
in the ground which, so the boys and girls were 
assured, was to be the largest dry-dock in the 
world. 

" Big things going on here, eh. Jack ? " said 
Roger, as the boys surveyed the busy scene. 
" Is n't the Illinois a rouser, and would n't 
Captain John Smith be surprised if he could see what was being done here 
on his familiar river ? " 

"I don't know as he 'd find it so very familiar, with all these modern wharves 

and docks and machine-shops and war-ships; do you, Roger? " queried Bert. 

" I don't know as he would," Roger admitted. "And phew ! would n't that 

flame in the foundry scare him ? He 'd imagine he was in some regular 

Macbeth witch-circle, instead of quiet Virginia." 

"I don't believe it would," Jack declared. "Nothing ever fazed the 
cap'n ; did it. Uncle Tom ? " 

"Not if we can believe his own stories," Uncle Tom replied. " But then 

— the captain was a master hand at telling stories, you know." 

67 



THE HARBOR AT NEWPORT NEWS 
JOHN SMITH'S DAY 



68 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

"Why ! what do you mean, Uncle Tom ? " demanded Marian. " Were n't 
they all really so ? " 

" Well, my dear," Uncle Tom replied, as the steamer moved from the 
dock and steamed up and across the broad, bluff-bordered river to Fergus- 
son's, '' qicien sabc, as the Spaniards say. In these days, when even Plutarch 
is doubted and Herodotus is called the ' Father of Lies,' who can wonder that 
we criticize a man who, though he died at fifty, and lived forty quiet years in 
England, declared that he spent thirty-seven years in the midst of war, pes- 
tilence, and famine, crowded the story of fully 
five years of adventures into less than eighteen 
months, and, though in Virginia only a little more 
than two years (where he landed as a prisoner and 
left in disgrace), was still so well able to plagia- 
rize the works of others into a ' General History ' 
that people for nearly three hundred years have 
actually believed his yarns and admitted his 
claim to remembrance as the father of Virginia!" 
" Oh, come. Uncle Tom, are n't you a bit too 
rough on the cap'n ? " asked Jack. 

" Why — then — did n't Pocahontas — " 
CAPTAIN TOHN SMITH Christine began. But Uncle Tom refused to 

be led into argument. 
" I 'm not claiming anything, my dear young protesters," he said. "I 'm 
only giving you the results of the latest investigations into the value of Cap- 
tain John Smith's veracity. I once got myself disliked for trying to tell the 
true story of Pocahontas. So, if it will soothe your perturbed young spirits, 
I stand as ready to show you the very stone on which the doughty Captain 
John laid his devoted head as I am to place you upon the very rock in the 
Catskill Mountains upon which Rip Van Winkle went to sleep." 
" Oh, I 've seen that," said Marian, confidently. 

" Of course you have, my dear," said her uncle, suavely ; "and no doubt 
that piece of wreckage over yonder by White Shoal Lighthouse is a bit of 
that very same good ship, Sarah Constant, within whose hold, as it came 
sailing wing-and-wing up this very river, one John Smith lay a prisoner and 
malcontent — and, therefore, the father of Virginia ! " 

Roger looked as though he were not sure of Uncle Tom, and even 
Jack seemed troubled. 

" Fiut who was the father of Virginia, if he was n't?" Bert demanded. 
" I don't know as we can give any one man the credit of being really its 
'father,'" Uncle Tom answered, "though I fear there were several who had 




WHERE THE OLD DOMINION BEGAN 



69 



the colony's affairs in charge whom we might call its stepfathers, don't 
you know — and pretty poor ones at that ! But if ' father ' means founder or 
promoter, the first place must be given to Sir Walter Raleigh, who gave the 
idea of Virginia colonization form and force. Next to him, Thomas West, 
the good and noble Lord Delaware, has place. Indeed, one of the deepest 
and most reliable students of Virginia history declares that ' if any one man 
can be called the founder of Virginia, it is Thomas West, third Lord Delaware.' 
And there are others, as you boys say : Sir Thomas Gates and Sir Thomas 
Dale, enterprising and practical directors of affairs, of the latter of whom 
John Rolfe declared that ' Sir Thomas Dale's worth and name in managing 
the affairs of that colony will outlast the standing of this plantation ' ; New- 
port, the great captain for whom Newport News was named ; George Percy, 
the colony's best chronicler, and twice governor pro tern., with other 
names, less known, of those who had part in the stormy beginnings of the 




FACSIMILE FROM SMITH'S "GENERAL HISTORY. 



Old Dominion. And yet all of these have for years and years been over- 
shadowed by the self-assertive John Smith, who was a failure as explorer, 
settler, promoter, and president, but who could tell so plausible a story that, 
because he outlived, even as he out-talked, all his contemporaries, he has 
linked his name inseparably to the history of Virginia as the colony's father, 
founder, and foremost man." 

Up the wide James River they held their zigzag course as the steamer 
touched at wharves on 'either shore. At last, stretching its park-like 
meadows before them, on the right bank of the stream they spied a long, 
low-lying green and tree-sprinkled island, floating almost on the bosom of 
the river, in marked contrast to the high-facing bluffs of Scotland, across 
the stream. The sandy beaches gleamed yellow in the sun ; the river 



70 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



rippled blue and sparkling from shore to shore ; from a little cove at the 
northern end there shot out a long, new, commodious steamboat pier, flanked 
by green trees upon a little rise of ground to the left, while in the fields to 
the ripfht rose the blackened brick walls of a burned and ruined mansion. 
Then the steamer slid in alongside the dock, the hawser-loops fell into place 
over cleat and post, and Uncle Tom and his party descended to the lower 
gangway as the plank was run out. 

" All ashore for San Miguel ! " cried Uncle Tom. 

"Jamestown ! " announced the first officer. And the young people, be- 
lieving the first officer, and yet having implicit faith in Uncle Tom, backed 
their conductor against a tier of asparagus-crates filled with the best product 
of this green, low-lying islet, and demanded : " Now, sir, what do you mean ? 

Is this Jamestown, or is it — what 's 
your Spanish name? — San Miguel?" 
" It 's like the Irishman's problem 
in pronunciation, boys and girls," he 
declared with a laugh. " ' It 's nather, 
for it 's ayther,' so Pat said," 

"Explain yourself, good sir; you 
speak in riddles, forsooth," said Jack, 
striving to get what he called the " colo- 
nial flavor " into his speech. 

Uncle Tom paid the " wharfage 
fees '' for his party, — " as if we were so 
many bundles of asparagus," objected 
Marian, — and, as they strolled up the 
long dock to the tree-shaded inclosure, 
reminded them that he had already 
told them of the Spanish Captain de 
Ayllon's attempt at the colonization of 
Virginia in 1526. 

" He came up this river with nearly five hundred colonists," said Uncle 
Tom. " He landed here, and, almost on the exact site of Jamestown, built 
houses and started a colony, which he called San Miguel. But malaria, 
lack of gold, and dislike of the climate and the surroundings dissatisfied the 
Spanish colonists, who all aimed to be Pizarros at once, and when sickness 
had killed their leader and reduced their number to one hundred and twenty, 
they gave up in disgust, and sailed away to the West Indies. Then James- 
town Island lay here unsettled and unknown for eighty years, when Captain 
Newport's English colonists came oversea seeking a home in Virginia. 




THOMAS WEST, LORD DELAWARE. 



WHERE THE OLD DOMINION BEGAN 



71 



They picked out this very island as the best place for settlement, and, land- 
ing here in 1607, began to build a 'city,' the only remains of which is the 
broken brick church tower yonder, within the inclosure, festooned with ivy 
and half sheltered by its grove of trees." 

They passed through the entranceway, and stood before the crumbling 
square tower, built at once for religion and war, that marks the remains of 
the vanished colony of Jamestown. Behind it, dark in the shade of hack- 




RUINS OF THE CHURCH TOWER, JAMESTOWN. 



berry and sycamore, lay the old, old stones of the ancient cemetery, some of 
them, like that on Commissary Blair's grave, hoisted high by the aggressive 
roots of the big sycamore, sprung from the old commissary's bones. 

"And is this really where John Smith went to church, and where Poca- 
hontas was baptized and married ? " asked Marian. 

"The place, assuredly, but not the same," Uncle Tom replied. "This 



72 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

old tower marks the fourth church erected here by the Virginia colonists, 
and was probably built after the burning of Jamestown in the time of 
Bacon's Rebellion in 1676. As to the surroundings — come up with me to 
the ridge and take a surv^ey." 

They entered the confines of the encircling mounds that marked the 
grass-grown ramparts of the old Confederate fort, and, standing on the shore 
above the almost obliterated ruins of the ancient powder-magazine, they 
looked about them. One hundred yards from shore, a lone cypress-tree 
sprang, bent, but green and flourishing, from a single tuft of earth ; still 
farther out, remains of spiles and piers rose above the rippling water. 

" That stretch of water was Jamestown," said Uncle Tom ; " that, too, 
was doubtless San Miguel. The river currents and the northwest winds for 
three centuries have worn and washed and eaten this island shore until full 
two hundred yards and more of old Jamestown have disappeared. Govern- 
ment and the island proprietors have alike tried to save this historic spot 
from destruction, but, thus far, without avail. The powder-magazine, which 
stood far inland, has, as you see, been almost washed away, and unless some 
vital measures are taken, the old church tower and the crumbling gravestones 
will vanish too, in time. But even thus the colony town which England 
planted here in 1607, and alternately fostered and neglected through ninety 
years, vanished finally froiPx the scene ; and to-day that ruined tower and 
those neglected gravies are the sole reminders of the life and hope, the 
jealousy and love, the strifes and struggles, that once were active here, in the 
days when, upon this low and grassy island, the Old Dominion had its 
beginnings, and, truthfully or not, gave to fame the names and deeds of 
John Smith and Pocahontas and Rolfe and Nat Bacon and Governor 
Berkeley, while others even more important in the story of American colo- 
nization have been neglected or forgotten." 

"Interesting old spot, is n't it?" said Bert, surveying the scene, where 
trees and vines, dismantled Confederate fort, and broken ancient tower com- 
bined in a landscape at once attractive and suggestive. 

"Water privileges rather too generous, I should say," remarked Jack, 
looking over the decaying shores to the solitary cypress-tree, the wide-reach- 
ing river, and the submerged colony lands. 

But the girls dropped upon the grassy slope of the old fort, and, glancing 
up at the " ivy-mantled tower," as Christine, remembering her Gray's 
" Elegy," insisted on calling the picturesque ruin, they demanded of Uncle 
Tom that here, " on the very spot," he should refresh their minds as to this 
old Virginia colony. 

" It is a stirring story, boys and girls," said Uncle Tom, from his lounging- 



WHERE THE OLD DOMINION BEGAN 



/6 



place beneath the great, flower-crammed rose-bush. "And yet it is briefly 
told. Suggested by Raleigh, fostered by Elizabeth, evolved from the Lost 
Colony of Roanoke, backed by British capital, compounded of British rest- 
lessness, British feuds, and civil wars, this colony of Jamestown was founded 
by a company of adventurous, illy assorted, and disappointed gold-hunters 




THE OLD MAGAZINE AT JAMESTOWN. 



in May, 1607. It began in struggle, was rent by quarrels and jealous- 
ies, scarcely survived Indian craftiness and lack of home support, and yet 
was lifted out of failure by the practical statesmanship of Lord Delaware 
and his liveried retainers, curbed into law and order by wise Sir Thomas 
Dale, awakened into a love of liberty by the misgovernment of Argall, 
stirred into faction and feud by the strifes of Cavalier and Puritan, and 
plunged into open rebellion and civil war by the blunders of Berkeley and 
the patriotism of Nathaniel Bacon. And yet, in spite of despotic governor 
and independent coFonist, with all the faction and friction that their antago- 
nisms meant, the colony grew with constant accessions from England, and 
with more and more of the wilderness turned into farm-land. Tobacco 
became the corner-stone of Virginia's wealth. Excepting the litde village 
of Jamestown on its marshy island, there were few, if any, towns in the 
colony ; but in seventy years the population of Virginia had grown to forty 
or fifty thousand. By the increasing wealth of the colony more home- 
seekers were attracted to Virginia, and when the American Revolution 
opened, Virginia was the oldest, the most populous, and the most important 
of all the thirteen colonies, with a total, in white and black, of over half a 
million inhabitants." 



74 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

" Slavery began here at Jamestown, did n't it, Uncle Tom ^ " asked 
Roger. 

"Yes, when the Spaniards first came here in 1526," Uncle Tom replied. 
" For when the adelantado De Ayllon began to build San Miguel, here on 
Jamestown Island, he did it with the help of negro slaves brought from the 
West Indies." 

" Why, I thought the English colonists were the first slave-owners here," 
said Bert. 

" Spaniards first, as usual, you see," said Jack. " I never heard of such 
* previous' chaps as they were." 

" But they did n't stick, you know," said Roger. 

" No, they did n't stick, as we do know," Uncle Tom assented; "and 
the permanent colonization of America, as well as the beginning of its slave- 
trade, was really laid by the Englishmen here at Jamestown. The Span- 
iards were the instruments, however, even in this final curse of the slave- 
trade ; for, you must know, the first cargo of negro slaves was not the Dutch 
cargo you have learned of in history, but was brought by Captain Daniel 
Elfrith on the English privateer Treasurer, and was part of a cargo taken 
by him in 1619 from a ship of Spain which he had overhauled at sea. So you 
see how from the Spaniards themselves came the seeds of that crime which, 
two hundred and fifty years later, almost split the great American republic 
in twain; and we may remember Captain Daniel Elfrith of the Treasurer as 
the man who introduced two pests into America — rats and negro slavery." 

" Rats ! horrors ! " cried the girls, springing to their feet. 

" Do you suppose they 're here yet, Uncle Tom ? " said Marian, looking 
anxiously about her. " I do detest rats." 

Uncle Tom rose laughing from his nook under the big rose-bush. 
"They 've vanished with the Jamestown colony, I guess," he said. " Come, 
there 's the carriage ! All aboard for Williamsburg ! " 

They drove across the creek and through the fair York woods to 
Williamsburg, successor to Jamestown as the colonial capital. As they 
crossed the creek Bert said: "The superintendent at the cottage told me 
that this island used to be a peninsula in the colony days, and that it was 
over the neck of land that ran across from the north end of the island, 
yonder, that Bacon rode with his volunteers to capture the town, and that 
Pocahontas came bringing warning or relief to the colonists." 

" That way as well as any other," Uncle Tom assented. But Marian 
did not like his tone. 

"What do you mean. Uncle Tom? " she demanded. "Was n't it so ?" 

"As to the peninsula? Oh, yes," her uncle replied. 



76 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



" And as to Pocahontas ? " persisted Marian. 

" Gone to join Captain John Smith and Washington's cherry-tree ! " 
said Jack. 

" I don't like to have you not believe those things, Uncle Tom," said 
Christine. 

" I 'd like to believe anything that pleases you, my dears," said Uncle 




AN OLD JAMESTOWN STREET. 



Tom ; " but when you corner me on the truth of history — why, that 's where 
I am like the greatest of all Virginians : I cannot tell a lie." 

" No Pocahontas, no Powhatan, I suppose? " said Christine, shaking her 
head sadly. 



WHERE THE OLD DOMINION BEGAN 



11 




" Far from it, my dear," said Uncle Tom, with a smile ; " there were 
lots of him. We read in the records of the ' great Powhatan ' and the ' little 
Powhatan,' and the 'river of Powhatan 'and the 'town of Powhatan,' from 
all of which we must infer that Powhatan was the name of an Indian tribe in 
possession of this land along the James and the York, with their main 
lodges or ' capital' on what is known as Timberneck Bay, on the north 
shore of the York, a little 
above Yorktown. The chief 
of the Powhatans, who gave 
the Jamestown settlers so 
much trouble, and figures so 
largely in Captain Smith's 
story, was really named JMa- 
monatowick — " 

" The father of Pocahon- 
tas ? " queried Marian. 

Uncle Tom gave his niece 
a quizzical smile. 

"Which Pocahontas do 
you mean, my dear ? " he said. 
" He seems to have been the 
father of several Pocahon- 
tases. For, you see, poca- 
huntas was Indian for ' tom- 
boy,' and there are at least 

three such from the Powhatan tribe to whom this nickname was given. 
The Pocahontas so dear to all American girls is now proved to have been 
ten years old in 1608, to have been married to an Indian chief in 1610, and 
to have been nineteen years old in 1614 ! You cannot make these things 
agree, you see; so we must conclude that the chief of the Powhatan Indians 
had two or three ' dear litde daughters ' who were so full of spirit as to be 
called 'little tomboys,' or poca-huntases ; that one of these was friendly 
with the English settlers at Jamestown, and warned them of Indian attack 
or helped them when taken captive, while one, whose name was Ma-ta-oka, 
and who had married an Indian chief called Ko-ko-un in 1610, was married 
a second time to John Rolfe in April, 16 14, and so became the Pocahontas 
of history." 

The girls and boys were by no means satisfied with this " true-story 
business," as Jack termed it; but their pleasant ride through the woods to 
Williamsburcr soon drove Pocahontas from their minds, and as they rode 



--^'■^"!j^^^^^ 




CHURCH OF BRUTON PARISH, 
WILLIAMSBURG. 



^8 * THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

past the ancient college and down the broad main street of the old colonial 
capital, they found fresh matters of interest and inquiry. 

They roamed up and down the broad streets of the old town, attracted by 
everything, from the brick-boring insects in the tower walls of old Bruton 
Church, the font out of which Pocahontas was baptized, and the grave of 
Martha Washington's first husband, to the red-and-white monogram on the 
polo-caps of the college boys. They strolled across the green where, on the 
site of the colonial palace, now stands the " Grammar and Matty School of 
the College of William and Mary" ; they visited the quaint buildings of the 
old, old college from which were graduated four signers of the Declaration 
and three Presidents of the United States; they visited the site of the old 
Capitol in which historic Virginians had " moved " and " resolved " and " de- 
clared," from royal governors like Spotswood and Dinwiddle to noble rebels 
like Patrick Henry and George Washington ; they joined, each of them, the 
" Order of Jamestown," which the patriotic rector of old Bruton had just 
instituted ; and they so mingled the past and the present, the ghosts of old 
renown and the very living and lively collegians of to-day in their walks and 
talks, that, when they took the cars for Richmond, they were not altogether 
sure as to which interested them most — the W and M, in the shape of 
which the loyal Governor Nicholson had laid out the streets of the old 
capital, or the W and M embroidered on the polo-caps of the boys who, in 
these athletic days, put new life into the second oldest college in America 
— the College of William and Mary. 

The Old Dominion — as it was the fashion to call Virginia, so Uncle Tom 
informed them, because of its loyalty to the pestilent Stuart King of Eng- 
land in the days when the great Cromwell laid the foundations of a later and 
nobler England — was, he said, not so much a colony of towns as of farms 
and plantations. Its people were scattered and agricultural, and the aris- 
tocracy of estate had a firmer footing in Virginia than in any of the other 
colonies. 

"Convicts, redemptioners, and negro slaves," Uncle Tom said, "of 
whom there were many in Virginia, went far to create and foster this un- 
fortunate spirit of caste; but the breath of freedom and the liberty-loving 
spirit of such men as Thomas Jefferson and Patrick Henry in the fullness of 
time broke into this un-American spirit and made Virginia one of the 
stanchest as she was the most aggressive supporter of independence in the 
days of the American Revolution." 

"How do you explain that, Uncle Tom?" queried Bert. "One would 
think that so aristocratic a colony as Virginia would have stuck to the king 
to the last." 



WHERE THE OLD DOMINION BEGAN 



79 



" It was largely because of their own belief in themselves," replied Uncle 
Tom, " that Virginians became protesters and patriots. They yielded to 
no one in a question of right or position ; the leaders of Virginia believed 
themselves the natural leaders of America; and you know what Burke says — 
you boys and girls who have had to study his great speech : ' Those who 
have been accustomed to command were the last who would consent to 
obey.' So the lords of thousands of Virginian acres cast in their lot with 
the farmers and fishermen of Massachusetts, and from town and plantation, 
from fertile valley and forest-crested bluff, from the sandy capes of the sea- 
shore to the verdant slopes of the Blue Ridge, planter and pioneer, redemp- 
tioner and ranger, aristocrat and artisan, the seed of old Jamestown and the 
sons of the Potomac sedges joined hands to make the Old Dominion a 
free and independent commonwealth — the nursery of statesmen and the 
mother of Presidents." 




THE POWHATAN CHIMNEY. 

Above Gloucester Point, on the York River. The last Virginia relic of the Powhatan chiefs. 




THE LANDING-PLACE, OLD GEORGETOW^\ 

Three miles above Washington city. 



CHAPTER VI 

FROM THE SEVERN TO THE THREE COUNTIES 

Terj^a Marie — Latin Names fo7^ American Colonies — A Colonial 
Memory — St. Mary s arid Joppa — Where Rodney Rode — With 
Swede and Dutchman. 




COAT OF ARMS OF ANNAPOLIS. 



TERRA MARIE! Is that what you say they 
called it?" Marian exclaimed. "Who 
gave the place such a name as that, Uncle Tom?" 
" Sounds too much like terra-cotta," grum- 
bled Jack. "What 's the matter with good 
American for an American colony ? I hate 
those faked-up Latin names." 

Christine laughed heartily ; but Bert, his 

scholarly instincts quite outraged by what Uncle 

Tom called "Jack's Philistinism," fairly shook 

his cousin in critical disapproval. 

" Faked-up Latin ! good American ! Why, what are you talking about, 

Jack Dimlap ? " he cried. "Terra Marie is the 'land of Mary,' and that 

comes pretty close to being Maryland, does n't it ? And Maryland is good 

enough American, I should say." 

" S'pose I don't know that, Bert the scholar ?" demanded Jack, indig- 
nantly. " I was only asking why they Latinized it. American 's good 
enough for an American colony — that 's what I said." 

" The Latinizing of Maryland, as you call it Jack," Uncle Tom explained, 
" was the idea of King Charles I, who, in granting this territory to 
Lord Baltimore, — a territory, by the way, including the present States of 
Maryland, Delaware, and most of Pennsylvania, — requested that it be known 
as Terra Marie, in honor of his queen, Henrietta Maria — the Tand of 
Mary,' and hence Maryland, as Bert explained." 



82 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



" It was n't the only colony that started with a Latin name, was it, 
Uncle Tom ? " queried Bert. 

"Certainly not," his uncle replied. "From Maine to Mexico, Latin 
names were first given to the new lands. For you must remember, my very 
American Jack, that Latin was the language of literature, of science, and of 
diplomacy, and these three professions had very much to do with the work 
of colonization and land-naminor, Pascua Florida and Terra Marie, Virginia 
and Carolana, Nova Scotia and Nova Albion, Georgia and Laconia, Nova 
Francia, Nova Csesarea, and Sylvania or Penn-sylvania — these all were the 
Latin originals of certain of the colonies in America, some of which to 



w^ '. [^ 




THE STATE-HOUSE, ANNAPOLIS. 

this day, as you know, retain their first-acquired names. The most of 
them, however, were Anglicized or turned into English equivalents; and so 
it came to pass that the Terra Marie of King Charles's day became the 
Maryland of colonial. Revolutionary, and modern American times." 

They stood within the old State-house grounds in the beautiful city of 
Annapolis, which persecuted Puritans from Virginia first founded in 1649 
under the name of Providence, and where, in March, 1655, was fought, be- 
tween Puritan and Cavalier, the bloody battle of the Severn, the first armed 
victory for democracy on American soil, so Uncle Tom asserted. On their 
left, upon the green slope of the Capitol grounds, rose the colossal bronze 
figure of Chief Justice Taney, an honored son of Maryland ; to their right 
they saw springing from the turf the heroic figure of the Baron de Kalb, 
swinging his sword aloft as he led the Maryland troops to a glorious defeat 



FROM THE SEVERN TO THE THREE COUNTIES 



83 




INTERIOR VIEW IN THE BRICE HOUSE, ANNAPOLIS. 

on the battle-field of Camden; behind them rose the symmetrical dome of 
the old State-house, heralded, when it was built in i 704, as the finest in the 
land, and hallowed to-day by memories of such great American events as 
Washington's resignation as general of the American army in i 783, the rati- 
fication of peace with Great Britian in 1 784, and the session of the first con- 
stitutional convention of the United States in 1786; before them, stretching 
down to the beautiful Severn, lay the old town — "perfectly dear," so Marian 
declared, "with its old colonial houses and its streets with high-sounding 
names"; and "just immense," so the boys voted, in its crowning glory of 
the United States Naval Academy, fascinating to every young hero-worshiper 
who bows before American sea supremacy from Decatur to Dewey. 

They had come down to Annapolis from Washington, twenty-five miles 
away, and they were delighted with everything they had seen in Mary- 
land's capital city. They had roamed its streets, seen its sights, " kodaked " 
its typical old-time mansions and hostelries, from the double-winged, ample 
Brice house on Prince George Street, and the broad, hospitable-looking 
Chase mansion, to the old City Hotel, where Washington always "put 
up," and the other " photographical finds," as Jack called them, that 
suggested the days of Pope and Marlborough and good Queen Anne. 



84 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

They had sailed down the bay to Kent Island, that big, broad piece of 
farm-land dropped into Chesapeake Bay, where first the doughty Clayborne, 
colonial Maryland's "thorn in the flesh," had set up his claim as proprietor, 
and fought Lord Baltimore's men on land and sea. And last, but by no means 
least, they had invaded the Naval Academy grounds, and, under escort of 
the genial chaplain and his gracious wife, had saturated themselves with the 
atmosphere of American naval heroism, from Perry's immortal pennant — 
" Don't give up the ship" — to the memorial tablets to Bagley and Jenkins, 
the Academy's contribution to the honored dead in the war with Spain. 

Indeed, the new and the old pressed so closely upon each other in the 
historic old town that Uncle Tom had to break away from the Naval 
Academy and seek the State-house slope to recover what he called the 
colonial atmosphere. 

"What with that Institute Hall just yellow with the captured flags of 
Manila and Santiago," he said, " and living captains and commodores in 
the war of '98 saluting you beside the band-stand, I 'm afraid I was as much 
in danger of the contagion as you; so, as we have an hour before train - 
time, let 's rally here under Sir Christopher Wren's dome and pull ourselves 
back into colonial history." 

" There 's lots of it here in Annapolis, certainly," said Marian. 

"Sure ! " Jack assented. " But say, Roger, would n't you like to see that 
match between the cadets and Pennsy? I '11 bet that chap they said was 
cap'n of the nine is just a hus — " 

But Marian cut him short. " Base-ball is too disgustingly modern, 
Jack," she cried. " I want to know about Maryland. Besides, that one 
you call the captain was n't nearly as good-looking as — " 

"Where 's St. Mary's?" Uncle Tom broke in, with a ringing laugh. 
"Talk about contagion ! Come, colonials, where 's St. Mary's ?" 

"Gone, you told us. Uncle Tom, that day we sailed down the Potomac," 
Christine reminded him. 

" That 's so; you have the best memory, after all, my dear," Uncle Tom 
said, with an appreciative nod. "There is n't much more left of Maryland's 
first capital than of Joppa, its wide-awake first seaport." 

"Where was Joppa?" queried Bert. 

"Up on Gunpowder River, midway between Baltimore and Havre de 
Grace," replied his uncle. " It was started with a great flourish of trumpets, 
and was, in its day, the most famous seaport town of Maryland. But as 
Annapolis swallowed up St. Mary's, so did Baltimore, in turn, absorb Joppa 
and Annapolis too, and swell to great proportions as a commercial center. 
To-day a few gravestones and a pile of grass-covered brick-heaps (as in 



FROM THE SEVERN TO THE THREE COUNTIES 



85 



the vanished colony of Jamestown) are all that remain of the vanished 
seaport of Joppa on I?ig Gunpowder," 

" How soon after Virginia was Maryland settled ?" asked Roger. 

"Twenty-three years after Newport's fleet sailed up the James," Uncle 
Tom replied, " was the good Lord Baltimore denied a home in Virginia. 




GEORGE CALVERT, FIRST LORD BALTIMORE. 

From a portrait presented to the State of Maryland by John W. Garrett. Esq. 

So he secured from the king a granfof Maryland. But even before his day 
the William Clayborne of whom I told you had established a trading-post 
on Kent Island, and — " 

"And I '11 bet a cooky," Jack broke in, "that those day-before-the-fair 
Spaniards had been 'snooping around' here, too." 

"You 'd win your bet, Jack," laughed Uncle Tom. "For, sure enough, 
between 1560 and 1570 Villafane — " 



Ju A 



V 









■|, 



^% 



P 




A. 






u (- 



K 








^Sz^ftC^ 









^ . 



K'' 






.j 



5 






'- 2^ 



■': 'L-]k-tz . 



rB'fi.Krp: 













;;I?3i.l 



^^: 



V^.O^'Mv--. 







(T.'M^. 



j;iiiiiaimlimil!liiiaiiiiilM!iiiiiiaii:iaii:::i::kiiiiiii! 



^^^a^^V^P^^-^^^v^ 



<:IABu 



MAP OF THE SOUTHERN PART OF THE 

Drawn by John Wliite, 




■'yaV'^ 



V\0'Jy 



G 









A 



ux « 









•# :^^' 






IVj 



|bi:f-''-Hi' 







4.0 

59 
5S 






■ W 







ATLANTIC COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 

artist to the Raleigh Colony. 



88 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

"The angelic gentleman ?" queried Marian. 

" Yes, my dear," replied her uncle, "and your good friend Menendez — " 

" Oh, Uncle Tom ! Don't call him that, please," Marian again protested. 
" I think he was just horrid." 

" Your picturesque enemy Menendez, then," said Uncle Tom, with a bow 
in acknowledgment of the protest, " sailed up the Chesapeake to build 
chapels, found missions, hunt for gold, and hang Indians. But — " 

"They did n't stick," said Roger, with his favorite expression. 

" No; Maryland was to be English — English and tolerant," Uncle Tom 
replied; "for no other expedition of exploration or settlement amounted to 
anything until Lord Baltimore's colony sailed into the Potomac in 1633, 
and began, upon the green and beautiful bluff at the mouth of Washington's 
home river, the settlement known as St. Mary's, the first home of religious 
toleration in America." 

"More so than Rhode Island? " queried Roger, who, so Jack declared, 
always had his New England line and rule ready for a measurement of 
standards. 

" I 'm afraid that history will discriminate, Roger," Uncle Tom replied. 
"Rhode Island was first settled by factious and turbulent fanatics; Mary- 
land by broad-minded, liberal, and peace-desiring colonists. But, on the 
other hand, Rhode Island was an independent colony ; Maryland was a pro- 
prietary colony. It was owned and ' run ' by the Baltimores, good enough 
to begin with, but petering out sadly in later generations, much the same as 
did the Penn proprietorship in Pennsylvania." 

"Why, how was that. Uncle Tom? Were n't the Penn family good and 
sober Quakers always ? " Marian exclaimed. 

"We '11 see when we get to Philadelphia," her uncle answered. "The 
fact is this, however: Both the Baltimores and the Penns were proprietors. 
That means owners. And Americans have, even from the first, resisted own- 
ership. The proprietary governments were feudal — based on the traditions 
of the middle ages. And America stands for progress. A vast and practi- 
cally an unpeopled country suggests a chance for all, you see ; it fosters the 
spirit of independence. Hence the proprietors and their tenants were ever 
at loggerheads ; hence the struggle in this colony between the Puritans 
and the Cavaliers — between the spirit of progress and the traditions of the 
past. Maryland became in time ripe for independence, and the names of 
Charles Carroll of Carrollton, an Annapolis boy, who signed the Declara- 
tion, and of Francis Scott Key, a Frederick County boy, who graduated 
over yonder at St. John's College, and later wrote the " Star-Spangled Ban- 
ner," outlive in American memories even the best and greatest of all the 



FROM THE SEVERN TO THE THREE COUxNTIES 



89 




AT THE NAVAL ACADEMY. 



Lords Baltimore, proprietors and feudal lords of this colony of Terra 
Marie." 

" Well, good-by to Annapolis ! " said Jack, as he swung- himself on the 



90 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



train just before it pulled away from the dingy little station. " It 's a fine 
old town, anyhow, from Prince George Street and the Severn to the Acad- 
emy grounds and the commodore, and I 'm mighty glad I Ve seen it." 




AN OLD MARYLAND MANOR-HOUSE. 
" Belmont," the seat of the Dorseys, built in 1738. 

To which sentiment all the boys and girls assented heartily, and Uncle 
Tom, with " Richard Carvel " in his hands, read aloud, as the engine puffed 
off to the junction, the chapter that told how Dick and Dorothy, on "one 
2d of May," sailed in the squire's pinnace down the Severn and around the 
toe of Kent Island, from Annapolis to the Hall. 

Christine had closed her eyes as she listened. 

'■ I can see it all," she said, " from Marlborough Street to Carvel Hall ; 
and all those old-time names and old-time houses we heard and saw in An- 
napolis make the story as real and vivid as if I had been there, too, with 
Dick and Dorothy and the squire. Is n't it delightful to visit a place where 
the scene of a story you like is laid ? " 

" We have been fortunate in that way, my dear," Uncle Tom assented. 



FROM THE SEVERN TO THE THREE COUNTIES 9 1 

"What with 'Prisoners of Hope' and 'To Have and to Hold' at Jamestown, 
and 'Richard Carvel' at Annapolis, we are now quite ready to take our way 
to Philadelphia and see that famous old town in the time of William Penn 
and in the atmosphere of 'Hugh Wynne.'" 

So they came to Philadelphia. But even before " doing " the Quaker 
City, they ran down the Delaware to Chester and Wilmington, where, in the 
early days, Dutchman and Swede had struggled for possession until the all- 
compelling Englishman came with his patents and his charters and took to 
himself the country alike of Swede and Dutchman, without so much as 
saying " By your leave ! " 

The boys and girls confessed to a little disappointment in Chester, for 
they expected to discover and roam the rambling old-time streets they 
had read of in "Old Chester Tales," and to meet Dr. Lavender or Miss 
Maria jogging along in chaise or cabriolet. Instead, they found a very 
modern setting for the oldest town in Pennsylvania, and, save for the quaint 
old court-house and the grass-covered site of old St. Paul's, they saw little 
to remind them of the Upland of the Swedes, who settled it, under that 
name, in 1643, or of the old-time Chester that Penn called it, when he " ac- 
quired " it from the Swedes in 1682. So they boarded a car in the square 
and "trolleyed " to Wilmington, nine miles down the broad and busy Dela- 
ware, past old stone houses of the ancient type and modern dwellings of 
to-day, where, from the highway along the first ridge of the Brandywine 
hills, they could overlook the intervening farm-lands and the wide sweep 
of the Delaware, around which had sailed, in days gone by, explorer, colo- 
nist, philanthropist, sectary, refugee, friend, and foe. 

The river lay, far-reaching and misty, in the distance, and as the scent- 
laden breeze from grass-land and farm-land came in through the open car- 
windows. Uncle Tom assured them that they were riding through a historic 
land. 

" How the old patroons and burghers of the Valley of the Swans, as the 
Dutchman De Vries first called this section, would stare in amazement, could 
they see us whizzing along in this ' witch-chariot,' as they would be sure 
to term our trolley," said Uncle Tom ; " and how this same trolley line 
would have helped along Caesar Rodney as, over this very road, he 
spurred his horse from Dover to Philadelphia to reach Independence 
Hall before night and give the vote of Delaware for freedom and the 
Declaration." 

" Oh, Uncle Tom ! was this where he rode? " exclaimed Christine. 

"Sure enouo-h ! " cried Jack. " Don't you remember how and where he 
rode ? Say ! he must have gone almost as fast as the trolley, eh ? 



92 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

' It is five; and the beams of the western sun 
Tinge the spires of Wilmington gold and dun. 
Six ; and the dust of the Chester street 
Flies back in a cloud from his courser's feet.' 

Great ride that, eh ? " 

" And it was right along here ? How delightful ! " said Marian. 

"We are looking down upon reminders of other events, too, from this 
trolley-shod ridge!" Uncle Tom remarked. "Where the river swings in its 
great and graceful curve from the bay to the cities, have sailed many ships 
laden with peace or war in days gone by. Here steered Hudson and Mey 
and Penn and Franklin ; and yonder, off Wilmington, the British frigates 
dropped anchor after the battle of Brandywine. Great names, too, are as- 
sociated with the land — Gustavus Adolphus, the Swedish hero-king, and 
his famous daughter Christina, for whom the creek that flows through Wil- 
mington was named. The very name first given to that old city was in her 
honor, for it was called Christina-hamm, or Christina-town. Indeed, my 
young people, if we remember that the English colonization of America was 
due to a boy king, Edward of England, we must also set it down that the 
tide of Swedish emigration to these shores was set in motion by a girl 
queen, Christina of Sweden." 

"And a historic girl at that, Uncle Tom ? " suggested Marian. 

" Yes, eminently so," her uncle answered, with a smile of acknowledg- 
ment. " From the day when Oxenstiern the chancellor — whose name also 
is associated with this region — set the girl of six on the throne of her illus- 
trious father and cried, ' Swedes ! behold your king ! ' Christina of Sweden 
was, in name and in fact. King of Sweden and lord of this land of Delaware 
— which they called New Sweden. But the Swedish subjects of the queen- 
king were raced and driven about this colony by the Dutch as mercilessly 
as ever the Dutch envoy himself was raced and driven by this tomboy 
queen — you remember the story, do you not ? " 

They did remember it, for they all read " St. Nicholas" ; and the region 
through which they were " trolley ing " took on a new interest when they 
learned that it was linked to the name of Christina of Sweden. 

At Wilmington they took a carriage and drove about the town, covering 
all its points of interest, from the Old Swede Church near the river, with 
its simple gravestone of our first ambassador to England, to the home of one 
of the most famous American illustrators and the modern Gilpin Avenue 
houses on the hill above the town. 

From that high outlook they could see Christiana Creek — the debatable 
boundary between Dutchman and Swede — winding this way and that over 



FROM THE SEVERN TO THE THREE COUNTIES 



93 



the marshy lowlands to the Delaware ; they located the probable site of the 
Swedish fortress named for a girl, — Fort Christiana, — half a mile above its 
mouth; and, returning to Philadelphia by the river-boat, noted along the 
Delaware, on either shore, the points where rival nations strove for footing 
as, in what was known as the South River country, they sought for peace- 
ful homes, but secured instead only an uncertain tenure. 







QUEEN CHRISTINA AND THE DUTCH ENVOY. 

" Up this broad river," said Uncle Tom, " sailed Captain Thomas Young 
in an English ship, in the summer of 1634, feeling his w^ay from Cape May 
to Trenton, fondly expecting to discover that entrance to the Mediterranean 
Sea which, so the Indians assured him, lay four days' journey beyond the 
western mountains." 

"The Mediterranean Sea! " exclaimed Marian, laughing. "What an 
idea ! " 

" I 'm afraid those Indians were n't up in geography," said Jack. 

" Their Mediterranean Sea and that of Captain Young were something 
altogether different, you see," Uncle Tom explained. " They undoubtedly 
referred to Lake Erie and that marvelous chain of five great inland, or 
mediterranean, seas upon our northern border." 

"Oho ! then they were n't so far out of the way as Captain Young was, 
were they ?" said Roger. 

"Anyhow, Captain Young was stopped by the shallow water and rocky 
ledges above Trenton, and so missed his Mediterranean trip," Uncle Tom 
continued. " Other explorers had doubtless, long before Captain Young's 



94 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

day, sailed far up the river — perhaps even your prying friends, the Span- 
iards, Jack; for they were in this very region early in their American 
career, and — " 

" I was just going to ask if they were n't on deck here first," Jack broke 
in. "They always seem to have been in the lead when there was any 
discoverinor to be done." 

" But the real occupation of the land did not begin until a Swedish syn- 
dicate, headed by Gustavus Adolphus and his courtiers (and, after his death 
at Liitzen, continued by his daughter Christina and her advisers), planted a 
colony here in 1639, and claimed the land from Capes May and Henlopen to 
Philadelphia and beyond. The Dutchmen of New York, however, — New 
Amsterdam, you know, — objected to New Sweden, as Christina's colonists 
called their American home ; for, you see, the Dutchmen claimed everything 
from Connecticut to Virginia. So they built a fort at Gloucester, just above 
here on the New Jersey side. The Swedes built Fort Christiana at Wilming- 
ton, and from words the controversy came finally to blows in 1654, when the 
Swedish governor captured a Dutch fort which he said was in Swedish terri- 
tory. Thereupon down to this region came the terrible Governor Stuyvesant, 
the wooden-legged Dutchman. He captured Fort Christiana, made all the 
settlers take the oath of allegiance to Holland, and literally wiped New Swe- 
den off the map. The Dutch, in turn, were swept off by the English in 
1664 ; and in 1682, when William Penn came sailing up the river, landing at 
Newcastle and Wilmington and Chester and Gloucester, and finally at Phila- 
delphia, the English occupation of the country was complete, and Swede and 
Dutchman alike became English subjects. Christina-hamm became Wil- 
mington ; Upland became Chester; Fort Nassau was called Gloucester; 
and just above the northern boundary of New Sweden rose, in time, the 
roofs of Philadelphia." 

"Seems too bad to have had all they did go for nothing, does n't 
it?" said Roger. "But I suppose that was the only way to make 
America." 

"Mark the progress of Anglo-Saxon absorption, my son," said Jack, 
grandiloquently. " One by one other nations come over here and start 
things; one by one England embraces them all; and it was a regular bear's 
hug, for they never came out from that embrace — as nations." 

"No; but they did as a Nation, don't you see. Jack — a Nation with a 
capital N, too," Bert responded. " It had to be fusion before it could be 
freedom; did n't it. Uncle Tom?" 

'' E phiribiis nnuni, you know," said Uncle Tom, with a nod. "And 
though all here are now Americans, it is interesting to note how the life 



FROM THE SEVERN TO THE THREE COUNTIES 



95 



of the people still retains traces of the founders of each section; for, just as 
the Old Swede Church in Wilmington, with its distinctively old-world air, 
still links us to the time of Penn and Printz and Stuyvesant, so out of the 
sturdy Swedish stock came the men and women who, in later years, were 
the patriots of Caesar Rodney's day, and the signers of the Constitution." 




ROM A PHOTOGRAPH 



OLD SWEDE CHURCH, WILMINGTON. 




A COLONIAL SCHOOLMASTER. 




I COAT OF ARMS. 



CHAPTER VII 

FROM SHACKAMAXON TO SANDY HOOK 

In Penn Treaty Park — The Elm Tablet — William Penn — The 
Walking Purchase — Cranks and Citizens — Pastorins — Colonial 
Philadelphia — In the Jerseys — Plowdens Patent — Thrifty Farmers. 

I^ROM the high walls of a far-reaching factory and foundry 
the trim grass-plats and paved walks of a little park ran 
down to the pier-guarded river. Set almost against the west 
wall of the factory buildings rose a modest memorial, simple 
in design, and brief, though positive, in its inscription, its white 
stone grleaminor against the grreen of the ivied wall. 
" So this is Shackamaxon, is it ? " said Roger. 

"Is or was, Roger," replied Uncle Tom. "It is now the Nineteenth 
Ward of the city of Philadelphia, and, as you see, is in the heart of the manu- 
facturing district. But in the good old colony days this land, sprinkled with 
noble elms, sloped down to the Delaware yonder ; and right here, as you 
may read on this tablet, stood the most notable of all those splendid trees 
the old Elm of Shackamaxon, beneath whose spreading branches was 
made, as one historian calls it, ' the one treaty never subscribed to and 
never broken.' For this is Penn Treaty Park." 

"Where Penn made his treaty with the Indians, eh?" said Jack. 
"And bought their land for a song," said Bert. 
"Could n't do it, my boy," Jack declared. " Quakers don't sing." 
"But was it what that man called it. Uncle Tom — 'the one treaty 
never subscribed to and never broken'?" queried Roger. "I 've been 
taught that the Puritans of Plymouth treated the Indians just as squarely 
as Penn did." 

"Of course they did, my venerable Ancient and Honorable," said Jack, 
''of course they did. They never had any witches; they never hung any 
Quakers ; they just loved the Indians to death ! " 



98 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

" Come, come, Jack ! no sarcasm," Uncle Tom broke in. " There is 
reason in all things, and, as you will learn if you study Massachusetts his- 
tory, the things you inveigh against were just and necessary. While, as for 
that Indian treaty, Roger is right, as I can show you. Just now, however, 
we are more interested in William Penn than in the Pilgrim Fathers. Read 
the inscription, Bert." 

The " Reader of Inscriptions to the Expedition," as Bert had been 
dubbed, read as directed. Upon the front face of the tablet were the words : 
"Treaty-ground of William Penn and the Indian Nations, 1682. Un- 
broken Faith." On the right face Bert read : " Pennsylvania Founded 1681. 
By Deeds of Peace." And on the left face was the inscription : " Placed by 
the Penn Society a.d. 1827, to mark the site of the great elm-tree." 

"Unbroken faith and deeds of peace, eh?" said Jack. "Modest, 
are n't they ? Claim everything, seems to me." 

"As they had a right to, so far as William Penn was concerned," Uncle 
Tom declared. " The founder of Pennsylvania was, to my thinking, one of 
the most remarkable men in history, and as one who was willing to show his 
faith by his works, this tribute to his principles is altogether justified. The 
son of a great soldier, and a dashing soldier himself, he sacrificed position, 
estate, privilege, and his father's good opinion to become the follower of that 
shepherd boy who became a saint — George Fox, the great Friend, the 
prophet of absolute equality. Through good report and evil report, in 
prison and out, William Penn remained steadfast to the principles he had 
accepted, and when his father's death left him a very rich man, with an in- 
come of nearly forty thousand dollars a year, he determined to devote his 
wealth to the good of his fellow-men — and died a bankrupt, the victim 
alike of his principles and his friends." 

" Awfully good, was n't he ? " said Marian. 

" I don't know ; it does n't seem just right," Roger mused. " Sort of an 
unselfish spendthrift, don't you think? " 

"It was n't business, at any rate," Jack declared. " How would the 
world get along if every one did that way ? " 

" No fear of that happening. Jack," Uncle Tom said, with a smile ; " but 
though Penn did use up his estate for his hobby, Pennsylvania, he was a 
wise, shrewd, and practical man of affairs, only, as is the case even with many 
business men nowadays, he undertook a greater scheme than he could suc- 
cessfully handle. But he started it so wisely and so well that to-day this 
great city and this flourishing commonwealth are the result of his labors and 
the fruitage of his plans." 

As they sat in the little pavilion overlooking the busy river, Uncle Tom 



FROM SHACKAMAXON TO SANDY HOOK 



99 




:.... .^^ ■//„ r////A ■//'// y /'////,. 1 /J /';/./'/// ! 



... ,/,. /,',.,.,-/,,/„„: 



■ /'"■ 



/,,„.,„,„/,. 



THE OLD ELM AT SHACKAMAXON. 

From Birch's Views of Philadelphia. 



told his boys and girls the story of Pennsylvania, and how the wisdom of 
William Penn laid the foundations of a mighty State. 

" King Charles, out of respect to the memory of Penn's father, and as a 
payment for a debt due his estate, gave the son the value in Pennsylvania 
grants — a convenient way the Stuarts had of paying their debts without 
money and in other people's land. These same lands, however, had been 
sold by the Indians to the white men several times. Dutch, Swedes, and 
Englishmen alike had bought them. But as the Indian's idea of land titles 
was altogether different from the white man's, we can't really find fault with 
the red men for selling, or the white men for buying." 

" But did n't Penn buy the land from the Indians under the old elm 
where the monument stands?" asked Bert. 

" No more than he really made a treaty there," Uncle Tom replied. 

"Why! did n't he?" cried Christine, who hated to have her idols 
shattered. 

" Well, not in the exact sense that tablet implies or your histories assert," 

Uncle Tom replied. "As a matter of fact, there never was any real 'Penn 
l. of C. ^ 



lOO 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




THE LANDING OF PENN AT DOCK CREEK, PHILADELPHIA. 

From Watson's " Annals of Philadelphia." 

Treaty ' with the Indians. But, also as a matter of fact, he made many 
treaties with the Indians." 

" How you do love to say just such mixy-up things, Uncle Tom ! " 
exclaimed Marian. "Whatever do you mean?" 

"Well, you see, my dear, William Penn was a very just and well-mean- 
ing man," her uncle replied. "He was what the boys call 'square,' 
Lord Macaulay to the contrary notwithstanding." 

"Why, what did Macaulay say of Friend William?" demanded Jack. 

"Said he was an 'unfit man for an honorable career,' and charged him 
with the crime of selling into slavery those school-girls who embroidered a 
flag for the rebel Monmouth," Uncle Tom replied. 

"What, the maids of Taunton — those eirls we read about in the 'Oak 
Staircase,' Uncle Tom? How dreadful! He did n't do it, did he?" cried 
Christine. 

"I 'm glad to say he did n't," Uncle Tom replied. " Macaulay liked to 
pull down the accepted estimates of great characters — " 

"As he did the Puritans," said Roger. 

Uncle Tom nodded and proceeded : " So when he found that a Penn 
had a hand in that miserable affair, he jumped to the conclusion that it was 
William the Quaker-, whereas investigation proves it was quite another man." 



FROM SHACKAMAXON TO SANDY HOOK 



lOI 



" I 'm glad of that," said Christine. 

" I think it was real mean of Macaulay," said Marian. 

"Penn made, as I have told you, several treaties with the Indians," 




90 V.'5i SV 



MAP SHOWING INDIAN TRIBES FIRST KNOWN TO THE COLONISTS. 

Uncle Tom went on. " One of these, perhaps made under this very tree, 
in 1683, granted him what was known as the Walking Purchase." 
'' What was that? " asked Roger. 



I02 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



"The Indians were an odd sort of landowners and real-estate men," 
Uncle Tom replied, "and under this Walking Purchase they agreed to sell 
Penn as much land west of the Delaware River as a man could walk over in 
three days. So Penn and some of his friends filled their lunch-baskets and 
set off on a sprinting match against time. But they gave it up before it 
was won, for they only walked about a day and a half. That satisfied 
Penn, w^ho was forty years old and rather stout. But fifty years later, when 




THE WALKING PURCHASE. 

Penn's idea of a fair bargain had died out, some of his successors thought 
they 'd finish out his walking contract, so they engaged three fast runners, 
divided the 'event ' into three parts, and by this means in another day and 
a half added ninety miles in a straight line to Penn's original Walking 
Purchase, and then claimed it all." 

" And took the prize, I suppose," said Jack. 

"Assuredly," his uncle replied. "Business was business, even when it 
came to outwitting Indians." 

" I 'm glad William Penn did n't do that," said Christine. " It does n't 
seem right." 



FROM SHACKAMAXON TO SANDY HOOK 



103 



" No; it was n't exactly in Penn's style," Uncle Tom declared. " He tried 
to be just and liberal in all thing's. He gave the Indians equal rights and 
equal justice with the colonists; he gave the colonists peaceful possession 
of their land on the fairest terms ; he permitted liberty of conscience as no 
other colony had done, only stipulating 
that his colonists should believe in one 
God and obey the laws. Pennsylvania, 
indeed, was the only colony in the 
world which gave religious freedom to 
all alike — Jew as well as Gentile. 
The Jews, however, were not allowed 
a vote ; but, as one discriminating stu- 
dent remarks, voting was esteemed a 
privilege and not a right. In fact, 
William Penn's ' Body of Laws,' as he 
called the regulations which he made 
for his colonists, are well worth your 
reading — and they are by no means 
dry reading, either." 

" Did he settle here in Philadelphia 
riofht off? " asked Marian. 

" He never really did settle in Phil- 
adelphia himself, or in Pennsylvania, 
either, my dear," her uncle replied. 
"The settlement of Pennsylvania was 
due to him, but he only visited the colony twice, staying here two years 
each time. In 1868 the old slate-roofed house in which he lived, at what is 
to-day the corner of Second Street and Norris Alley, was torn down, and 
the house he built for his daughter Letitia has been removed to Fairmount 
Park. He had, too, in Bucks County, four miles above Bristol, what was 
called his country house. But all his interests lay, as all his life was spent, 
in England, and his labors in behalf of the colony he founded in America 
were neither satisfactory nor remunerative. ' I am day and night spending 
my life, my time, my money, and am not a sixpence enriched by this great- 
ness,' he wrote home to England; and then he added: 'Had I sought 
greatness, I had stayed at home.' " 

"But do you really count William Penn a great man, I'ncle Tom?" 
Bert asked. 

" So great, in many ways, that America has not yet properly appre- 
ciated the influence he was in his day and for all time," Uncle Tom replied. 




WILLIAM PENN. 

Taken at fifty-two years ot age. 



I04 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




THE SLATE-ROOF HOUSE, BUILT 1685. 

\Hovic of Samuel Carpenter.\ 



WILLIAM PENN'S HOUSE IN PHILADELPHIA. 

" He was the first practical promoter of tolerance, independence, and equal 
rights. He was the first to propose a union of all the American colonies. 
He first suggested and tried to establish the Court of Arbitration and In- 
ternational Peace, that even the recent Peace Congress at The Hague has 
found it hard to pledge the world to. A hater of slavery, and the first 
nation-builder to seek to unite all men against it, William Penn was at once 
philanthropist, philosopher, and practical man of affairs. Brave as a lion, 
gentle as a lamb, rebuking certain of his own following for foolish fanaticism, 
and yet loyal to his beliefs and principles through life, William Penn stands 
side by side with John Winthrop as a 'maker of America.'" 

"Then that monument up there by the factory wall is right, I suppose," 
said Bert, "when it says ' Pennsylvania founded by deeds of peace.' " 

" It certainly is," Uncle Tom replied. " The very first people to take up 
Penn's offer of his broad Pennsylvania acres at forty shillings a hundred — " 

" For a hundred acres? Whew ! " cried Roger, thinking of the present 
value of the land about them. 

" Cheap as dirt that was really, was n't it? " said Jack. 

"Yes," assented Marian ; "but if you could buy it by just walking over 
it, you could afford to sell it cheap, I suppose." 



FROM SHACKAMAXON TO SANDY HOOK IO5 

"No, no," her uncle corrected; "that was simply for measurement,. 
Marian. The Indians agreed to sell as much as a man could walk across in 
three days. Penn settled for it all honorably with the red men, though, of 
course, at 'bargain prices.' He had fifty thousand square miles of territory 
granted him, so you see he could afford to sell his land cheap. He offered 
it to all Europe as purchasers. He was a famous man throughout Europe 
even then ; for he was widely known as a reformer, and his scheme for an 
'open door' to all people and to all religions was quickly taken up by those 
who had suffered persecution for opinion's sake. As I was about to say, the 
very first persons to avail themselves of his liberal offer of land at forty shil- 
lings a hundred acres (with a nominal rent to him as owner and proprietor 
of one shilling a hundred) were the Mennonites from Germany, lovers of 
peace, opposed to war, office-holding, and legal oaths." 

" Huh ! " cried Jack. " They would n't be much good nowadays, would 
they? Any descendants living. Uncle Tom ? " 

"Hundreds and thousands, my boy," his uncle replied; "and a good 
stock of Americans they have developed, in spite of their odd views, I can 
tell you. They and the Pietists, the Dunkards, the Moravian Brethren, the 
Ridge Hermits, and Quakers of all degrees held opposition to war and the 
doctrine of non-resistance as the cardinal point of belief — or the practice of it. 
So, you see, Pennsylvania really was founded by men of peace and deeds 
of peace." 

" I should call them religious cranks," said Jack, bluntly. 

"Well, some of them were, no doubt," Uncle Tom replied. "In all 
religious movements the fanatic, or 'crank,' as you call him, is always con- 
spicuous. William Penn found that out speedily, and to his cost. For, be- 
sides disputes with Lord Baltimore's colonists over rights to land and divid- 
ing-lines, Penn had to face the cranks and crooks and charges of his own 
colonists, even of his own religious following. He had rascally agents and 
good-for-nothing sons, and before he died he had been forced to give up 
his proprietary rights to the King of England, and his descendants were 
bought off by a pension. He had really spent his life and his wealth upon 
his colony, but he had founded a State which was to become one of the 
greatest, the strongest, and the proudest in the future sisterhood of States, 
the home of freemen, of statesmen, and of heroes, of such men as Robert 
Morris and Benjamin Franklin and Stephen Girard and Thaddeus Stevens, 
and of that strong and sturdy German-American stock known as 'Pennsyl- 
vania Dutch,' which, coming here with the good Pastorius, Whittier's ' Penn- 
sylvania Pilgrim,' became in time the bone and sinew, the strength and 
support, of the great industrial commonwealth of Pennsylvania." 



I06 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

" I know that poem of Whittier's, Uncle Tom," Christine observed. " I 
can almost see the pictures it gives, as you tell of peaceful Pennsylvania 
here beside the Delaware. Don't you remember that part? — this is for you, 
too, Roger" ; and Christine's gentle voice almost gave the spirit of peace to 
the Quaker poet's lines: 

" ' Who knows what goadings in their sterner way 
O'er jagged ice, reheved by granite gray. 
Blew round the men of Massachusetts Bay ? 

* What hate of heresy the east wind woke ? 
What hints of pitiless power and terror spoke 
In waves that on their iron coast-line broke ? 

' Be it as it may : within the Land of Penn 
The sectary yielded to the citizen, 
And peaceful dwelt the many-creeded men. 

' Peace brooded over all. No trumpet stung 
The air to madness, and no steeple flung 
Alarums down from bells at midnight rung. 

' The land slept well. The Indian from his face 
Washed all his war-paint off, and in the place 
Of battle-marches sped the peaceful chase, 

' Or wrought for wages at the white man's side, 
Giving to kindness what his native pride 
And lazy freedom to all else denied.' " 

"Well, that 's peaceful enough," said Marian. 

"And stupid enough, too," the critical and " hustling" Jack declared. 

"All things unite for good, my dears," Uncle Tom reminded them. 
" Peace and war, creed and conscience, sternness and softness, the warrior 
and the reformer, have alike played their part in our nation-making, and 
to-day, as Whittier says in the same poem, 

' Lo ! the fullness of the time has come, 
And over all the exile's Western home 
From sea to sea the flowers of freedom bloom.' " 

"But it was n't just here that Pastorius brought his people, was it?" 
queried Bert. 

"No; they founded Germantown — hence the name," Uncle Tom re- 
plied. " I move we go up that way and investigate." 

They did so ; and they did more. F"or, after once more going up and 
down the mile-long main street of Germantown, where Pastorius had settled 



FROM SHACKAMAXON TO SANDY HOOK 



107 




A FAMOUS PENNSYLVANIAN IN PARIS. 

Benjamin Franklin and his grandsons in the Paris streets. 

his peace-loving weavers of Crefeld in 1683, and where, a hundred years 
later, had raged, up and down, the furious battle in the fog while Washing- 
ton had stood in command upon one of the old-time "fronts," they traced 
out all the colonial landmarks in Philadelphia ; and, from the Old Swede 
Church near the river, with the " foreign-churchyard " atmosphere, to the 
Letitia Penn house in Fairmount Park, the first brick house built in 
Philadelphia, they studied the early story of the Quaker City, even to the old 
mansions left as reminders of Hugh Wynne's warlike day. 

They saw, too, all the pleasant suburbs, new and old, of what had 
become, at the time of the American Revolution, the first city of America, 
laid out in checker-board pattern, with its open squares, poplar-lined streets, 
plain-looking houses and plainer churches, green orchards and gardens, 



io8 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY WILLIAM 



THE HOUSE WHICH PENN BUILT FOR HIS DAUGHTER. 
Now in Fairmount Park, Philadelphia. 

paved crossings, police, firemen, street-cleaners, and street-lamps — all these 
latter the result, as they remembered, of Franklin's practical, energetic brain. 

Germantown and Bethlehem, Reading and Lancaster, York and Bristol, 
were, so Uncle Tom told them, the other growing towns of the province. 
In and round about them was lived the staid, simple, comfortable, but, as 
Jack decided, "deadly stupid " life of colony days; while in the scattered 
farmsteads and the rougher and lonelier frontier homes of the western bor- 
der were gradually developing, from the sturdy, thrifty, almost patriarchal 
farmers and pioneers, the substantial, permanent, and democratic freeholders 
who became, in time, the makers and defenders of the commonwealth of 
Pennsylvania. 

Then they moved up the Delaware and invaded the colony of the Jer- 
seys, with the ocean to the east, the hills to the west, and wide rivers cutting 
it into fertile fields and forests. 

" New Jersey," so Uncle Tom informed them, as from the top of the 
beautiful battle memorial in Trenton they once again overlooked the pleas- 
ant capital of the Garden State, "has a somewhat mixed colonial history. 
Its beo"innino-s were alike Dutch, Swedish, Cavalier, and Quaker. But nei- 
ther Dutchman nor Swede can be called the real colonizers, and the 



FROM SHACKAMAXON TO SANDY HOOK IO9 

practical beginnings of New Jersey may rightfully date from that August 
day in 1664 when Philip Carteret, first governor for the English Lords 
Proprietors, rounded Sandy Hook, tacked through the Narrows, sailed across 
the Kill van Kull, and, dropping anchor in Newark Bay, went ashore with 
his hoe on his shoulder, ' like any other farmer,' he said, and turned up the 
soil for the first New Jersey city, to which he gave the name of his wife — 
Elizabeth." 

" That 's nice, is n't it ? " said Marian. " I like that Philip Carteret." 

"Which was more than the Jerseyites did, my dear," said her uncle. 
" For as the towns in the province sprang up, and more and more colonists 
came to Elizabethtown and Woodbridge, Piscataway and Bergen and New- 
ark, they began to find fault with Governor Carteret's ways and methods, 
and gave him so much trouble that at last they met in Assembly, practically 
put him out of office, and elected his nephew governor." 

" Seems to me, in every colony we 've struck, there was just such trouble 
between the colonists and their governor," said Jack. 

"Almost without exception," his uncle replied. " Even Oglethorpe and 
Penn did not escape ; while such governors as Berkeley and Andros were 
in the hottest kind of hot water. Colonizers in every land and of every 
time are generally those who are dissatisfied at home, and when they come 
into a new country the dissatisfaction does not disappear. If they are to 
plow and plant and reap, if they are to build and develop and establish 
things, they always wish a voice in the developing and establishing. This is 
the story of colonization troubles, from Nat Bacon's Rebellion in Virginia to 
Jameson's Raid in South Africa. It was the story in the Jerseys, too, where, 
though things began peacefully enough, they ended in the open and armed 
protests of the American Revolution, and, even in the early days of the Earl- 
dom of Plowden, swept that noble proprietor's claim to the Jerseys into 
oblivion and forgetfulness almost before it was established." 

" What was that. Uncle Tom? " asked Bert. " I never heard of it." 

" No; it is a forgotten chapter in our colonial history," his uncle replied. 
" It seems that in 1632 a certain Catholic gentleman of England, Sir Ed- 
mund Plowden, wishing to equal the Carterets and Baltimores in impor- 
tance, obtained from King Charles I a grant of land in America which 
practically embraced all of New Jersey, parts of Maryland, Delaware, and 
Pennsylvania, all the coast from Cape May to Sandy Hook, and all of Long 
Island — " 

" Tidy little bit of land, that," commented Jack. 

" Good gracious ! " exclaimed Roger. " How many times was that same 
land granted to different people ? " 



no THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

" Kings had a great habit of forgetting in those days, I guess," said 
Jack. ^ 

" Did Plowden ever occupy it ? " asked Bert. 

" He called the land New Albion, and himself Earl Palatine, Lord Pro- 
prietor, and Governor- General," Uncle Tom replied. " Plowden came over 
to visit and inspect his earldom in 1642. But he was a lord proprietor with 
scarcely a penny. He got into trouble over ownership with the Swedes of 
Delaware, who claimed the land, and with the Dutchmen of New York, who 
also claimed it. He was always ' hard up,' and rich only in promises. So, 
returning to England, he tried, in 1648, to induce colonists to settle New 
Albion and help to make his title good. But with so many grants and so 
much risk, English colonists had no great desire to try a settlement in the 
Jerseys, or New Albion, as he called it, where they could not tell what might 
happen. So the land remained unoccupied by Englishmen until the day of 
Philip Carteret and his hoe. Sir Edmund Plowden left his shadowy title 
and his yet more shadowy grant to his heirs as a legacy ; but they never 
had spunk enough to champion or defend the claim, and New Albion, as I 
told you, dropped out of existence even before it existed. It is quite an 
interesting episode, however, in colonial history — this grant with a title and 
a list of privileges longer than its life, and this ' onsartin ' claim to a vast 
territory, believed in but never defended by the heirs of Sir Edmund Plowden 
until the American Revolution brought it to a sharp and sudden ending." 

They visited and studied many points of colonial interest in the "Jer- 
seys." Uncle Tom explained that the quarrel over rights and boundaries 
and possessions between rival proprietors led them to divide the land, in 
1676, into two parts by a line running southwest and northeast, so that the 
colony became known as East and West Jersey. Hence, even at the time 
of the Revolution, he said, the province was known as the "Jerseys" in the 
details of Washington's campaigns. 

"The population at that time," said Uncle Tom, "was largely English 
in stock and speech — 'a rustical people,' one of the colonial governors 
called them. Their towns were small and country-like ; their farms were un- 
fenced and unscientific. A cow and a side-saddle were the best wedding 
outfit a Jersey country girl would receive from her father at her marriage." 

" Gracious ! " cried Marian. " What did he expect her to do ? Saddle 
the cow and ride to her own wedding ? " 

" Give it up," said Uncle Tom. " I suppose her husband was expected 
at least to provide a horse to fit the saddle. The New Jersey of colonial 
days was a simple, hard-working, thrifty farmers' community, so unostenta- 
tious in manners that we read of one of its governors sitting on a stump in 



FROM SHACKAMAXON TO SANDY HOOK 



III 




COLONIAL TROUBLES IN NEW JERSEY. 

his meadow, laying down the law and judging cases, and so loyal to the 
powers across the sea that ruled or neglected it that one hot-headed man 
was prosecuted and fined simply for saying bad words about his Grace the 
Duke of Cumberland, whom loyal Englishmen in England did not hesitate 
to call the ' Butcher.' But out of thrift and moderation and simplicity came, 
in time, a sturdy independence that could stand beside Connecticut and Vir- 
ginia in backing up the rebellious spirit of Massachusetts in i 768, and could 
give to the new republic such patriots and heroes as the Livingstons of 
Liberty Hall, the Stocktons of Princeton, signers, soldiers, and sailors, 
Witherspoon, the college president who taught his students the worth of 
freedom, and Dayton and Paterson and Brearly, who, with another Livingston, 
put their names to the great and glorious Constitution." 




i Hi 



THE FIRST MINUET. 







CHAPTER VIII 

IN KNICKERBOCKER LAND 

Who Discovered the Hudson — Spanish Tracks and Trade-marks — T/ie 
First '' Apartment- honses^' — Colonial New York — The Purposes 
of Emigration — Stuyvesatit and the Knickerbockers — Through the 
Province. 

'HEY stood close up against the zigzag gate that 
guards the rounded "jumping-off place " of the ferry- 
boat. 

"Fine river, is n't it!" exclaimed Roger, as he 
looked down to the Statue of Liberty and up toward 
the misty outlines of the Palisades. "Who discovered 
■^^rJh^PlI^^b ^^ ^^^^' Uncle Tom? Not the Spaniards this time, 
mj6iC_T°i'!t^1'' eh?" 

The great city, with its high-aspiring sky-line, stretched before them, rest- 
less, vast, and American. And southward to the sea swept, as it had swept for 
ages, unchecked, unbridled, and uncurbed, the mighty river that in song and 
story, in fact and fiction, in history, adventure, traffic, war, and peace, out- 
classes every other river in broad and busy America — the Hudson. 

"What — de Rivier van den Voorst Mauritius?" said Uncle Tom, 
nonchalantly enough, but with a twinkle in his eye. 
"The — what?" cried Marian. 

"Why, the Great River of Prince Maurice — the River of the Mountains 
— the Rivier of the Iroquois — in other words, this very North or Hudson 
River which we are now crossing. It is a much benamed stream, boys and 
girls, and from the day when England claimed it because Sebastian Cabot 
happened to be once in this latitude (though out of sight of land) to the 
day when that same England lowered its flag on yonder Battery and yielded 
all claim of ownership and dominion to the victorious American republic, 



114 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



KiEtjw Amsterdam;, 

aft d^/nniJUiBbattaiis 




THE "SKY-LINE" OF NEW YORK IN 1650. 

the colonial story of this splendid stream was as varied as it was stirring, and 
as attractive as it was romantic. In fact, no river of America better merits 
the hackneyed adjective ' storied ' than does the Hudson." 

"And who — after the Indians, of course — really first saw the 'storied' 
river, Uncle Tom? " Roger inquired. 

" The claims are as numerous as the names given it," Uncle Tom replied. 
"Let me see — we won't count the Norsemen, the Arabs, or the Welsh; 
we '11 give the go-by to John and Sebastian Cabot, to the Spanish succes- 
sors of Columbus who, it is claimed, left their traces in the valley of the 
Mohawk and of the upper Hudson — " 

"How could they, Uncle Tom?" demanded Roger, while Jack repeated 
his stereotyped declaration that "those Spaniards were the most persistently 
previous people that ever were." 

"There 's the proof of their presence dead ahead, Roger," Uncle Tom 
answered, pointing to the great city toward whose ferry-slips their boat was 
forging. "For there are certain philological scholars who claim 'Manhattan' 
to be a word of Spanish origin, indicating early association, in quite the 
regular discoverer's fashion, between the white man and the red, in this way : 
Manhattan, Manhates, Monatoes, Monados; and monados is a Spanish word 
signifying 'the place of drunken men.'" 

" Oh, come, now ! I don't believe that ! " " Why, how perfectly horrid!" 
protested Jack and Marian, like loyal and highly indignant New-Yorkers; 
while even Bert, who had great faith in philology, pushed back his hat and 
shook his head dubiously, and Roger from Boston almost fell across the 
ferry-gate in doubling-up laughter. 

" Of course, I only give you these stories for what they are worth," said 
Uncle Tom, in the midst of the protests. " I don't pretend to stamp them as 
true or false myself, any more than I could assert the truth of the legend of 
the Pompey stone, which claims to 'locate' Spanish explorers in central New 
York less than thirty years after Columbus discovered America." 

"What was that? What about the Pompey stone. Uncle Tom?" 
(jueried Bert. 



IN KNICKERBOCKER LAND 



115 




THE "SKY-LINE" OF NEW YORK TO-DAY. 



" It was a simple slab, presumably the headstone to an ancient grave, 
that was unearthed a few years ago near the town of Pompey in central New 
York. Upon it there was a nearly obliterated inscription in abbreviated old 
Spanish, which was translated and expanded to mean: 'In the year of our 
Lord 1520, in the sixth month, died here, in the hope of immortality, our 
comrade Leo, of the city of Leon in Spain.' Then, too, the Indian name 
for the section about Albany can be traced back to a Spanish root and made 
to mean ' the place of the trader ' ; so you see, even though I cannot sub- 
stantiate these claims, we may at least 
give them the benefit of the doubt, and 
admit that here, as at other points on 
the Atlantic coast, the Spaniards may 
have been the first comers." 

The boat bumped into the ferry-slip, 
and the travelers were soon gathered 
in Jack's hospitable home, detailing 
their adventures and investigations to 
such of the interested fathers and 
mothers as gathered there to meet 
them. 

But New York itself proved so ex- 
cellent a field forcolonial study that they 
spent the next week — with semi-occa- 
sional side-trips for other purposes than 
" cramming in colonial object-lessons," 
as Roger called their quest of the ancient 
— in hunting up old landmarks, or their 
sites, in the great city and its environs. 

Of actual landmarks they discovered but few. No. 39 Broadway, they 
found, singularly enough, to be the offices of a Dutch steamship company. 
For upon that very spot, so Uncle Tom informed them, Captain Adrian 
Block in 1 61 3 built the first apartment-houses in New York city, four small 




DUTCH HOUSE, ALBANY. 



ii6 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




FROM VALENTINE'S MANUAL 



ANCIENT VIEW OF THE PRESENT JUNCTION OF PEARL 
AND CHATHAM STREETS, NEW YORK. 



A, Catiemuts Hill. 

B, The Fresh Water. 

C, The Fresh-water Bridge. 

D, The Jews' Burying-ground. 



E, Rutgers Farm-house. 

F, The Bowery Road. 

G, The Road to the Ferry (present 

Pearl Street). 



H, Road to the City. 
I, Road to Rolck Pond. 
J, The City Commons. 
K, Walpherti Meadow. 



houses, half cabins, half wigwams, in which to shelter his shipwrecked sail- 
ors, and to trade with the Indians, after his ship, the Tiger, had been burned 
off Castle Garden. Down the bay they could discern the dim outlines of 
the hills of Navesink, off which Hudson first dropped anchor in 1609, ere 
he entered the famous river, which he explored as far as Castle Island, just 
below Albany. 

Uncle Tom also traced or paced with his young people the actual original 
outlines of the little town that had risen so slowly from the rocky point of the 
beautiful wooded island where two rivers grandly met, and which in 1626 the 
" Heer Director" Kieft bought from its Indian owners for twenty-four dollars. 

" The shore-line, you can see as we go over the ground, was not at all 
like the present frontage," Uncle Tom explained. " Almost all the water- 
front is reclaimed or made land. Water, South, and Front streets were all 
flats or part of the East River, while Nos. 71 and ']i Pearl Street, where the 
first city hall, or Stadt Huys, stood, was actually on the beach, or "the Strand," 
as the Englishmen called it. Broad Street was a ditch or little inlet up which 
the market-boats poled, and on the bridge across it the merchants first met 
in their open-air exchange, almost upon the site of the present splendid Stock 
Exchange. Up and down Wall Street stretched a fence to keep the cattle 



IN KNICKERBOCKER LAND 



117 



'TOWJVE OF 



from straying out into the wilderness, and that Hne of fence became 
palisaded wall to protect the town from Indian foray — hence Wall 
In fact, for many years it was the 
upper limit of the town, and the 
wall itself was not taken down 
until about 1690." 

As they walked the thronged 
and busy streets that crook and 
stretch along the section between 
Wall Street and the Battery, Uncle 
Tom pointed out the site of many 
important happenings, from Stuy- 
vesant's day and Leisler's time, 
when the colony passed its stress 
of beginnings, to that historic 30th 
of April, 1 789, when, from the bal- 
cony of Federal Hall, on the spot 
where his grand statue now stands, 
Washinorton took the oath of in- 
auguration as first President of 



later a 
Street. 







5ft 



ivi|v 




OLD MAP OF NEW YORK. 

Showing the "wall" (now Wall Street) as the upper boundary. Pro- 
posals for the construction of this wall were issued in March, 
1653, and from the rough drawing attached to the proposals 
the accompanying plan has been made. The wall was 
originally built by the Dutch as a means of defense 
against their New England neighbors. 

the United States, and the colony of 
New York became forever a sovereign 
State in the great republic. 

" This old town has seen many 
changes and a marvelous growth," 
Uncle Tom said, as, gathered once more in the pleasant library of Jack's home, 
they had the summing up of New York's colonial story. " Captain John 
Smith is credited with having told Henry Hudson about the trading pos- 
sibilities of the Hudson River, and as it was a desire for profitable trade even 
more than religious freedom that sent explorers and colonists over the seas — " 



PLAN OF THE ORIGINAL WALL 
WALL STREET. 



ON 



ii8 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



"All of them, do you mean, or just New-Yorkers?" inquired Roger. 

" All of them, I imagine, irrespective of race, creed, or condition," Uncle 
Tom replied. " Here was a land where money could be made from the 
fisheries, the forests, the fur-trade, or traffic with the Indians, where homes 




FULTON FERRY IN 1746. 

could be established with reasonable hope of safety and comfort in due time, 
and where a man could worship the Lord according to his own desires — 
for the land was certainly broad enough for all. These were the causes, in 
their order, that sent Europeans over the Atlantic to the peopling of America, 
from Pemaquid to St. Augustine." 

" I thought it was a chance to go to church unquestioned," declared 
Marian, who could n't get Mrs. Hemans from her mind. 

" You will take Mr. Parkman's word for it, I hope, even if you won't 
take mine, boys and girls," said Uncle Tom; " and he distinctly tells you that 
' the soldier might be a roving knight, the priest a martyr and a saint, but 
both alike were subserving the interests of that commerce which formed the 
only solid basis of the colony.' It took years of a developing Americanism 
to change commerce into conscience and peltry-getting into patriotism, and 
as it is desire for gain that has peopled wildernesses, founded states, and pro- 
duced nations, so, even more than in the other colonies, was eagerness for 
trading the chief reason for the colony, the State, and the city of New York." 

"But I don't like that, Uncle Tom," persisted Marian; "it sounds kind 
of sordid-like and selfish." 

"I don't see it," said Jack. "If a man does n't look out for No. i, 
no one else is going to do it for him. I don't believe the kings and compa- 
nies over the sea did much of the Golden Rule business with their American 



.? ^ 




I20 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 





iiiMiiiii 



JOHN BOWNE BEFORE GOVERNOR STUYVESANT. 

colonists, SO, of course, the colonists had to look out for No. i. Is n't that 
SO, Uncle Tom ? " 

"To a certain extent you are right. Jack," Uncle Tom replied. "In 
fact, in colonization, as in other things, the truth lies in the mean between the 
two extremes that were expressed by Marian and you. While trading was 
the main reason for emigration to America, the chance to be less shackled 
by religious and political overlords impelled men of all European nations to 
come home-seeking to America. To New York, then as to-day, more than 
to any other American port, these mingled nationalities came, and thus, even 
in its early days, New Amsterdam and the later New York took on that 
cosmopolitan character that the town has ever since retained." 

"And New Amsterdam became New York in 1664, did n't it?" said 
Christine, certain of one date at least, she declared. 

"In 1664, yes, my dear," Uncle Tom nodded. "The Dutch power ' petered 
out' after about fifty years of uncertain foothold and frequent misrule." 

"Why, Uncle Tom," cried Bert, "I thought the Dutch boasted of liberty 
and toleration ! " 

"So they did, Bert," replied Uncle Tom, "and so, in a certain sense, they 
had good cause for doing ; but the story of Dutch colonization, especially in 



IN KNICKERBOCKER LAND 121 

America, shows that Dutch governors served first their own interests, then 
those of their masters, the West India Company, and last of all those of the 
people, whose aspiration toward independence they always rudely smothered." 

" Stuyvesant, too?" queried Roger. 

" More than all the rest," Uncle Tom declared. " Stern and vigorous as 
he was, Stuyvesant was tyrannical in small things, as well as in important ones, 



1 


iVl 


■ 






iZ9| 




^^^^^^^^Bl ^^^i^H 


HBi<^^^v^H 




^^^^^^^^|H^ ^^^^^^^^^1 


liM 




^^^^^^^^^^^P ^9|H| 


jp." fl 




^^^^^K:^ ^M? 


1 




^I^B^^^^^^^ ~ .M^^'K^i^^^ 


*s" j8H 








^^..^,.,y^ 


jH 






mmjm 




MK^.^ .s;^^^^^^^Sl^Si8 


IH^I 




Hh| 


1 










"' 1 



PETER STUYVESANT. 

From a painting from life, in the possession of the New York Historical Society. 

and the mixed population of New York fretted under the restraints of a 
purely business autocracy, as was the Dutch syndicate that owned them, and 
became each year more desirous of freedom. So when, in 1664, a piratical 
sort of an expedition — for England and Holland were not at war that year 
— came sailincj into the harbor and summoned the Dutch authorities to ' sur- 
render the island commonly known as Manhattan, with all the forts there- 
unto belonging,' the people of the town forced the despotic Stuyvesant to 



IN KNICKERBOCKER LAND 12^ 

yield. ' I would rather be carried out dead ! ' he burst out, in brave but 
useless protest, and New Amsterdam became New York." 

"That was rough on the old Dutchman!" cried Jack. "Why did n't 
he fi^ht?" 

"You can't fight successfully if you 've got to do it all alone," said Uncle 
Tom, "and Stuyvesant had no support. The people were ready for change; 
as I said, they almost compelled him to surrender ; and the whole province 
speedily became English in rulers, in name, and in titles, even if not at once 
in population and customs." 

" Just what was the colony then, Uncle Tom ? " asked Roger. 

"The outposts of the New Netherlands which might be considered as 
marking the limits of Dutch rule," Uncle Tom replied, "were at Fort 
Orange on the Hudson, now Albany, the Fresh River region, now Hart- 
ford in Connecticut, Zwanendael on the South or Delaware River (as we 
saw when at Wilmington), Pavonia, or Jersey City, Breukelen on Long 
Island, and the capital town on Manhattan Island, New Amsterdam, now 
New York. This extended region had, in Stuyvesant's day, a population 
of eight thousand, one thousand of whom were resident on this island of 
Manhattan, in the quaint and perplexing town which was the metropolis 
of the colony." 

" How was it perplexing? " queried Roger. 

" Even as your own Boston has always had the reputation of being, 
Roger," Uncle Tom replied — "crooked as a ram's horn." 

"Well, that 's certainly more picturesque than the checker-board pattern 
in which you told us William Penn marked out Philadelphia," Roger declared, 
with a new and kindred affection for old New York. 

" The land of the Knickerbockers is indeed a picturesque portion of our 
common country, alike in situation, history, atmosphere, and development," 
began Uncle Tom, when Marian broke in upon him with a query. 

"Oh, Uncle Tom! why Knickerbockers?" she said. "Did n't Irving 
invent the name for us ? " 

" I 'm afraid he did. my dear," Uncle Tom replied. " I have never been 
able to hunt down the word beyond Irving's delightful tomfoolery, which too 
many Americans willingly accept as truth." 

" Why ! what do you mean, Uncle Tom ? " Christine demanded. " Is n't 
Irving's ' Knickerbocker ' truly true history ? " 

" Humor and satire are too apt to be taken as sober fact, my dear, 
when told with such apparent truthfulness as was ' Knickerbocker's History 
of New York,' " Uncle Tom replied. "What Mr. Roberts terms Trving's 
historical opera bouffe ' has, as he further declares, taken its place in our 



124 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



literature, and colored the estimates of events in colonial New York. This 
is unfortunate ; for colonial New York had a mighty influence upon the fu- 
ture of these United States. Indeed, I am so sure of this that I tell you with 




OSWEGO IN 1760. 

all the emphasis of which I am capable that the corner-stone of the American 
republic rests largely upon the strong supporting soil of Dutch liberty, Dutch 
toleration, and Dutch integrity." 

"Carry the news to Plymouth, my boy," cried Jack, clapping Roger 
upon the shoulder. 

"The news was carried to Plymouth long before your day, Jack," Uncle 
Tom declared. "For it was through Holland, you know, that the Pilgrims 
came to Plymouth. But there, why need we be exclusive ? Every element 
that entered into the European exodus to America, from redemptioner to 
reformer, from galley-slave to governor, from Spanish freebooter to English 
Puritan, Scotch Covenanter, French Huguenot, Palatinate German, perse- 
cuted papist, and political prisoner, had its share in the compounding and 
finishing of the imperial republic that is to-day the wonder and admiration 
of the world. That ' all things work together for good ' has been amply 
proved in the history of these United States, where ' things ' have certainly 
been worked together more than in any other land." 

Bert, meanwhile, had taken a book from one of the library shelves and 
consulted it closely. 

"Here it is!" he said. " I thought I 'd find it in Townsend's ' U. S.' 



IN KNICKERBOCKER LAND 



125 



Uncle Tom was right ; you can't go back of Irving for the Knickerbockers. 
The word is a composite, so this book says, and really has no translatable 
meaning, but was introduced as a word coined by Washington Irving for 
his character of Diedrich Knickerbocker." 

" Well, it suits the place," said Roger, " for, as you say, New York is 
cosmopolitan, and, I suppose, hard to be translated." 

Jack looked closely at his Boston friend to see if any double meaning 
lurked beneath his words. But he gave it up at last, and simply said, in 
the way of query, " But New York is n't all Dutch and Knickerbocker, is it. 
Uncle Tom ? " 

"Well, it was largely Dutch and English in its beginnings," his uncle 
replied, " although the elements became, at last, as mixed throughout the col- 
ony as in the city of New York. There were really, besides New Amsterdam, 
but two Dutch towns (as the English called them) of any importance. These 
were 'Sopus, some eight or nine miles below what is now the city of Kings- 
ton, and Albany." 

" Both Hudson River towns," was Bert's comment. 

" Yes," said his uncle; "the Hudson River was the main artery of com- 
munication between the fur-traders of the north and the growing commer- 
cial town at its mouth. Indeed, the outlying posts — they were scarcely 
villages — were merely Indian trading-places, such as were scattered west- 
ward from Schenectady to Oswego; and not until the three thousand German 
refugees, flying oversea 
from the terrors of Eu- 
rope's Thirty Years' 
War, settled first along 
the middle Hudson and 
then in the Mohawk val- 
ley, did the development 
of that fair and fertile 
section really begin." 

" Must have been a 
slow sort of a life in those' 
days," declared Jack, 
who liked, as he said, to 
" see things hum." 

" Slow ? Well, Master Jack, I 'm inclined to think you might have pro- 
nounced it too wearing if you had been a Knickerbocker boy of colonial 
New York," Uncle Tom replied. "Why, I remember coming across a 
statement by one of the English governors of this province — about 1770, I 




A FAMILY COACH OF COLONIAL DAYS. 



126 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

think — which declared that throughout the colony ' every house swarms with 
children, who are set to work as soon as they are able to spin and card ' ; and 
even in those early days the industries of New York were already struggling 
out of hard conditions into something like success. They were making glass 
and working iron along the Hudson ; pearlash and potash, too, with brick- 
makine and hat-makine; there were salt-works on Coney Island, woolen- 
manufacturing among the Germans of the Mohawk, while, as early as 1750, 
New York had over one hundred and fifty ships in the carrying trade, and 
was already forcing its way to the head as the commercial metropolis of 
America." 

"That's good," said Jack. "Glad I didn't have to spin and card, 
though." 

" I guess the folks who wanted things spun would have been glad, too. 
Jack Dunlap," was Marian's comment, evidently out of an intimate acquain- 
tance with Jack's qualifications as a steady worker. " But, Uncle Tom, 
was n't the colony full of those dear old-fashioned farm-houses, with the cute 
half- doors and all that ? " 

"Oh, yes, my dear," her uncle replied. "The Dutch characteristics, 
Dutch architecture, and Dutch ways prevailed in the province far into the 
English occupation — indeed, until the new rush of immigration after the 
Revolution changed the complexion of the colony. The Phillipse manor- 
house at Yonkers, the Washington headquarters at Newburg, the old Van 
Rensselaer house at Greenbush, still stand as types of those early days. 
And you remember, don't you, our visit to the old house up the Hudson, 
from which your mother's folks came, and which is crowded with colonial 
and Revolutionary memories?" 

" That 's what made me ask," said Marian. " I think it must have been 
a delightful place to live in when it was at its best." 

" Very picturesque to look at, with its sloping roof, wide half-door, ample 
chimneys, quaint tiled mantelpiece, and cavernous fireplace ; but modern 
improvements are best for modern boys and girls, I think." 

" Every time ! " declared Jack, evidently still thinking of the spinning and 
carding. " And I tell you what, Uncle Tom, I 'd rather be Admiral Dewey 
than Governor Stuyvesant, and run an automobile than a Dutch windmill." 

They all laughed at that, of course, as they always did at Jack's decisions. 
But when, later, they had sailed the Hudson to Albany, steeping them- 
selves once again in the legends and lore of that historic river ; when they 
had crossed Lake George, shrined in colonial romance, and at Ticonderoga 
had seen where a potent factor in colonial history had place when Champlain 
and his Frenchmen fought the Iroquois, who, because of their insatiable 







SHOPPING IN COLONY TIMES. 



128 



THE CExXTURV BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




VAN RENSSELAER MANOR-HOUSE AT GREENBUSH, N. Y. 

revenges, saved all New York from becoming a French colony ; when they 
had stood divided between interest in the powers of electricity and the 
romance of colonization in old Schenectady, and had seen many a historic 
landmark or relic of those earliest times of stress and struggle, they decided 
that, after all, much as they preferred being the heirs of the ages, the 
colonial age in New Amsterdam and New York had made Americans who, 
as Uncle Tom declared, " schooled by hard experience and ceaseless labor 
into a spirit of independency, gradually developed the manhood to assert 
and the determination to rule, which alike led to revolt aoainst a selfish 
and grasping despotism, and made finally the successful experiment of self- 
government and popular sovereignty." 

" Meaning the American Revolution, I suppose," said Bert. 

"Just that," his uncle answered. "For the patriots of New York were 
eventually the people — descendants of the Dutchman, the Huguenot, the 
Scotchman, the German, the Irishman, the English Roundhead, and the 
New England dissenter — the very men who, longing for a larger freedom 
of opportunity, peopled this broad colony of New York and left to their sons 
a heritage of hope. It was those very sons who, fighting ' with one spirit 
for a common cause,' won at Saratoga ' the battle of the husbandmen,' as it 



IN KNICKERBOCKER LAND 



129 



has been called, and made possible the success of the American Revolution 
and the present glory of the republic. So all honor to the colonists of New 
York, say I ! " 

" ' So say we all of us ! ' " sang Jack, swinging his cap, while the others 
joined in the appreciative chorus. 




IN MODERN NEW YORK. 
Madison Square, from in front of the Fifth Avenue Hotel. 




f>tnikhc.>,Ser>u» &: Co., £i,| 



CAPE COD — THE FIST OF MASSACHUSETTS. 



CHAPTER IX 



IN THE OLD COLONY 



On the Fist of Massachusetts — The Real Landing of the Pilgrims — The 
Compact Tablet at Proviiicetown — Why They were Pilgrims — The 
First Civil Government in A merica — Over the Bay to Plymouth — 
The Faith Monument — The Pilgrims Story on Pilgrim Land. 



YOU know where iinwoodecl Wood End curves 
around into Long Point, and one finger-tip pokes 
out from the doubled fist of Massachusetts ; where 
blue water, white-capped and restless in the 
southwest wind, calms Itself in the comparative 
smoothness of that remarkable and almost circular 
harbor of Provincetown — that odd, old city of the 
whalers and fisherfolk thrown like a long-stretched 
pr?^:- ribbon at the foot of the green-crested sand-hills 
that are the very knuckles of the fist of Cape Cod ? 
Well, rounding that finger-tip and into the 
hollow of the clenched fist the Mayflower scudded 
for shelter one November day of 1620 ; and around 
that same finger-tip, in a stiff southwester and a 
stanch but creaking old steamer, Uncle Tom and his "pilgrims" sailed the 
course of the Mayflower. From the end of the long and narrow wharf they 
walked up to the town, very near the identical spot, so Uncle Tom assured 
them, where the Pilgrim mothers went ashore for the first Monday wash- 
day in America, and, while thus laying the foundation of home life in New 
England, really, so Uncle Tom added, made at Provincetown the first land- 
ing of the Pilgrims. 

" I don't see how you can say that," said Bert, as the steamer warped 
about the end of the long pier. " They did n't settle here." 




POT AND PLATTER OF MILES STANDISH, IN PILGRIM 
HALL, PLYMOUTH. 



1^2 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




PROVINCETOWN, 

" I know that," said Uncle Tom ; " but it was largely because of the 
Pilsfrim mothers that the Pilgrim fathers landed at all on the bleak New 
England coast. They were away out of their intended track, anyhow, for 
they had sailed across the sea to make a home either in Virginia or near the 
Hudson. But when, driven into this harbor of refuge, they determined to 
explore the land along Cape Cod, and, if possible, make a settlement in 
these parts, they were urged to that decision largely because there were 
women and children on board the Mayflower. If men alone had been in the 
Mayflower expedition, they probably would have hunted up a more conge- 
nial climate, or sailed back to England — as was often the case with these 
early explorers. But because of the women and children, weakened and 
wearied by the long sea voyage, they simply had to stay, and so we had on 
the Massachusetts sands our historic landing of the Pilgrims." 

" But I don't see how that makes the landing of the washerwomen here 
in Provincetown the real landing of the Pilgrims," persisted Bert, as, turning 
into the quaint old town from the long, narrow, wind-swept wharf, they 
walked its one main street. 

"Because, don't you see, Bert," Uncle Tom explained, "it was really 
the beginning of English domestic life in America. It made the expedition 
of the Mayflower something more than a voyage of discovery and explora- 
tion ; it was a real * home-hunt ' ; and the first New England ' wash-day ' on 
this sandy beach really showed the determination of the women to stay and 
' settle down.' It was the introduction of family life into the new land and 
the new home to which they had come, and for the better protection of 
which forty-one resolute men over yonder in mid-harbor, and in the cabin 
of the Mayflower, had drawn up and signed the famous compact — the first 



IN THE OLD COLONY 




FROM THE HARBOR. 



PHOTOGRAPMEO BY ISAAC 



Step toward that Declaration of Independence that made the United States 
of America." 

" How do you make that out ? " said Jack, " What was it all about ? " 

They made their way along the plank walk on Provincetown's one street 
to where, in front of the town hall, stood the square stone tablet that com- 
memorates that very compact — "erected by the Commonwealth of Massa- 
chusetts," as the inscription informed them. 

"That famous compact," Uncle Tom declared, as Bert concluded his 
reading of the inscription, "was really making a virtue of necessity. The 
Pilgrims of the Mayflower — " 

"Who called them that first. Uncle Tom ?" Marian inquired. 

"One of their own company, my dear," her uncle replied — "a famous 
man who wrote a famous diary." 

" William Bradford was his name, was n't it. Uncle Tom?" said Roger, 
" I 've seen his diary — the real thing. They call it the Bradford manuscript 
now. It is in the library of the new State-house in Boston." 

"That 's the man and the manuscript," Uncle Tom assented, "and in 
that, when the emigrants were ready to leave their temporary home in Hol- 
land, Bradford declared that ' they were pilgrims, who looked not on the 
pleasant things about them, but lifted up their eyes to heaven, their dearest 
country, and so quieted their spirits.' " 

" What had they been called before that time ? " Christine asked. 

"'Separatists,' my dear," Uncle Tom replied, "because, you see, they 
had separated themselves from the established English Church ; and ' Puri- 
tans ' because they believed that the English Church should be purified of cer- 
tain beliefs and superstitions. But the Pilgrims, you see, were just that litde 



134 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



lot of ' come-outers ' from England 
Holland, and, later, a pilgrimage 
They came, as you know, in the 



In the name of God, amen. 

We, whose names are underwritten, the loyal 

SUBJECTS of our DREAD SOVEREIGN LORD KING JaMES, BY THE 

GRACE OF God OF Great Britain, France, and Ireland, king, 
defender of the faith, etc, having undertaken for the 
glory of god and advancement of the christian faith 
and the honor of our king and country, a voyage to 
plant the first colony in the northern parts of 
Virginia, do by these presents solemnly and mutually, 
in the presence of god, and one another, covenant and 
combine ourselves together into a civil body politic, 
for our better ordering and preservation and 
furtherance of the ends aforesaid; and by virtue hereof 
do enact, constitute, and frame such just and equal 
laws, ordinances, acts, constitutions, and officers 
from time to time as shall be thought most meet and 
convenient for the general good of the colony ; unto 
which we promise all due submission and obedience. 

In WITNESS WHEREOF WE HAVE HEREUNTO SUBSCRIBED OUR 

NAMES AT Cape Cod, the iT" of November, in the year 

OF THE REIGN OF OUR SOVEREIGN LORD KiNG JaMES OF 

England, France, and Ireland, the eighteenth, and 
OF Scotland the fifty-fourth, Anno Domini, 1620. 



who first made a pilgrimage for peace to 
for a home across the sea to America. 
Mayflower — sailing after many break- 
downs, back-downs, and discourage- 
ments — to make a settlement in what 
was described as the northern parts of 
Virginia — " 

" Not here, then," said Jack. 
" No, indeed," replied Uncle Tom ; 
" it was to be somewhere in the Vir- 
ginia Colony, north of the Jamestown 
settlement — not too near, because of 
religious differences, nor too far off, 
because of possible need for help in 
defense. They doubtless had in view 
some section of that far-reaching and 
fertile region lost and won by other 
settlers whose story we learned in con- 
nection with the strife over Plowden's 
Patent." 

"What did they come here for, 
then ? " demanded Jack, looking up the 
cross-streets to the high sand-hills that 
rampart sea-bordering Provincetown, 
and involuntarily contrasting the sand- 
swept waste with the fertile fields of 
Maryland, Delaware, and Pennsylvania. 
" Hobson's choice, dear boy," replied his uncle. " It was the only place 
they found to land, and here they landed. Storm-tossed and wind-driven, 
the crazy, strained, and creaking Mayflower, which 
would have foundered in mid-ocean if it had not 
been held together by a big Dutch screw (which 
one of the passengers had brought along, like Mrs. 
Toodles in the play, ' because it might be handy 
to have in the house '), struck Cape Cod instead 
of the capes of Virginia, and would go no farther." 
"Had they a right to land here?" queried 
conflicting grants and charters of those old days 
claims. 

"No, they had not, really," Uncle Tom replied; "but the ship's captain 



Mr. John Carver 
William Bradford 
Mr. Edward Winslow 
Mr. William Brewster 
Mr. Isaac Allerton 
Capt. Miles Standish 
John Alden 
Mr. Samuel Fuller 
Mr. Christopher Martin 
Mr. William Mullins 
Mr. William White 
Mr. Richard Warren 
John Rowland 
Mr. Stephen Hopkins 
Edward Tilly 
John Tilly 
Francis Cooke 
Thomas Rogers 
Thomas Tinker 
John Ridgdale 
Edward Fuller 



John Turner 
Francis Eaton- 
James Chilton 
John Craokston 
John Billington 
Moses Fletcher 
John Goodman 
Degory Priest 
Thomas Williams 
Gilbert Winslow 
Edmund Margeson 
Peter Brown 
Richard Britteridge 
George Soule 
Richard Clarke 
Richard Gardiner 
John Allerton 
Thomas English 
Edward Dotey 
Edward Leister 



THE "MAYFLOWER" COMPACT. 

From the memorial tablet at Provincetown. 



This memorial stone is erected by the 

Commonwealth of Massachusetts 

TO commemorate the Compact or 

Constitution of Government, signed 

by the Pilgrims, on board the 

Mayflower in Provincetown harbor, 

November n'''" ie20, old style. 



THE MEMORIAL TABLET 
AT PROVINCETOWN. 

Bert, thinking of all the 
of claims and counter- 



IN THE OLD COLONY 



135 




COMMERCIAL STREET, PROVINCETOWN. 

simply would not go to the South. The Mayfiozvei', he declared, could not 
be trusted for the Virginia voyage, and he would not risk the trip." 

"So it was Cape Cod or nothing, eh?" said Jack. "Well, that was 
Hobson's choice for a fact." 

"When the captain said that," Uncle Tom continued, "troubles com- 
menced. For, you see, the Mayflower s passengers were not all Pilgrims. 
The London merchants who backed up the venture — for it was a business 
venture, after all — had run in a lot of men on the free list as a speculation. 
Well, when these fellows found that, instead of being landed in Virginia, they 
were to be put ashore on this sand-spit, they declared their contract with the 
London merchants was broken, and that as soon as they had landed they 
were freemen, with as much right to run things as the Pilgrim leaders them- 
selves. They even began to plot for a mutiny to seize the ship and assume 
control." 

"That was pleasant," said Roger, 

" Had they the right to break their agreement ? " asked Bert. 

"Technically, perhaps they had," Uncle Tom replied; "for, you see, 
they were not landed where they had signed to go. But in a new country 
or desert land, man is apt to be a law unto himself, from the children of Israel 
to the vigilantes of San Francisco. So the leaders of the Pilgrims, — men of 
strength, determination, and will, — on the very day that the Mayflower 
rounded Long Point, where the Jighthouse stands, and dropped anchor in 
Provincetown harbor, gathered in the cabin, and drew up and signed 



136 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



one of the most remarkable papers in history ; and this tablet commemo- 
rates it." 

"That was the Mayflozver compact, then," said Bert. " How was it one 
of the most remarkable of papers, Uncle Tom ? " 

" Because, so far as we know, that compact was the first document estab- 
lishing civil government by the act of the people, uniting for self-protection 
and self-government." 

" How many people? " queried Roger. 

" Forty-one of the one hundred and two Pilgrims," Uncle Tom replied. 

" Not a two-thirds vote," Jack declared judicially. " It was n't 
parliamentary." 

" But of those one hundred and two. Jack, twenty-nine were women and 




CENTRAL WHARF, PROVINCETOWN. 

children, and even Priscilla Mullens and Mary Chilton, though they might in- 
fluence John Alden's decision, had no voice or vote in the matter, you know." 

" I don't see why," said Marian. " I 'm sure they had as much interest 
in what was done as he had, and you said, Uncle Tom, that the Pilgrims 
stayed here because of the women and children." 

" Yes, to protect them, not to give them a vote," cried Jack. 



IN THE OLD COLONY 



137 



" But they had just as good a right to vote, did n't they, Uncle Tom ? " 
persisted Marian. "Now, see here, Jack Dunlap, if — " 

But Uncle Tom lifted a protesting hand. 

"This is a history hunt, and not a suffrage debate, young folks," he said. 
" It was a question of right, and I don't believe a single Pilgrim mother 
thought for an instant of demanding a seat or a vote at 
that cabin table. The day for such things had not yet 
arrived, and the situation was serious. So the best and 
wisest of the leaders — men like Bradford and Brewster 
and Carver and Winslow and Miles Standish and John 
Alden — remembered the advice of their good pastor 
Robinson, whom they had left in Holland, and decided to 
unite in a civil government for self-protection. In the 
cabin of the Mayflower ^^ix^"?,^ forty-one men — thirty-four 
real Pilgrims, and seven servants or laborers, who could be 
trusted — signed the compact which historians claim to 
be the first written constitution in the world. Here, 
I slipped a copy of it into my pocket before we came 
from Boston, so that you could hear it on the very spot 
of its origin. Will you read it. Jack ? " 

"Oh, yes; do let 's hear it here!" exclaimed 
Christine. 

"What 's the matter with the other side of the 
tablet?" Roger inquired. "It 's all there, too." And 
there they found it, to be sure. 

So Jack, nothing loath, in the shadow of the town hall, beside the new 
Pilgrim memorial, read from the tablet in his most impressive manner that 
famous compact of the founders of New England. 

" And then the women went ashore, I suppose, and had their wash-day," 
said Marian, as the reader concluded. 

"No, not that day," Uncle Tom replied. "That was Saturday. The 
next day, because it was Sunday, they rested — another good New England 
custom, you see; and Monday, of course, was wash-day." 

" Of course," Roger agreed. 

"Meantime, the forty-one 'compacted' associates," continued Uncle 
Tom, "had elected John Carver governor of their 'colony,' and as their 
plans were changed, they set about hunting for a home." 

" Here ? " demanded Roger. " I thought they went straight to Plymouth." 

" By no means, Roger," Uncle Tom replied. " They knew nothing about 
Plymouth. They were on the Cape — wooded then, as it is not now, and 




HIGHLAND LIGHT 
AND NORTH TRURO. 



1^8 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



J 



almost to the water's edge. So they spent the week repairing their shallop, 
or small boat, and exploring the Cape. We '11 do the best we can to follow 
their tracks hereabout." 

They did so, afoot and on wheels, from Race Point to Highland Light, 
and Truro, and Pamet River. They located the anchorage of the Mayflower, 
and the site of what Jack called the "washing-bee"; they followed Miles 
Standish and his sixteen explorers into the woods and over the sand-hills 
and along the beaches ; they noted where they first saw Indians and found 
Indian corn, and where Bradford was caught in an Indian deer-trap ; where 
the bended arm of the Cape faded away in the mists of the distant elbow, 
they marked the roundabout course over which Miles Standish and his men, 
in the patched-up shallop, coasted Cape Cod, and, landing at Plymouth, 
decided that it was " a place very good for situation." 

Then, having finished Provincetown and the " fist" of Cape Cod, even as 
the wandering Pilgrims had done. Uncle Tom and his tourists had a grand 
sail with Cap'n Nickerson (they are all Nickersons down on the Cape) over 
the Pilgrims' own course to Plymouth, and landed, as did they, very near the 
famous Rock, if not on it, going ashore to the comfortable and hospitable 
hotel, which Roger, following the Pilgrim itinerary, persisted in calling the 
Common House. But Uncle Tom assured him that the real, original Com- 
mon House on Leyden Street, where the poor Pilgrims first " put up," after 
they had put it up, had little in common with the homelike hotel from which 
they made their explorations and pilgrimages about Plymouth, from the 
Rock to Pilgrim Hall and from the Faith Monument to Captain's Hill, above 
the Duxbury shore. 

It was in the shadow of the Faith Monument that they gathered, one day, 
to take in the whole broad view over sea and shore that lay at their feet. 
And after Jack and Marian had duly reprimanded and dispersed the group 
of unresponsive small boys who only saw in the upraised finger of the great 
granite Faith a good far-away target for stones. Uncle Tom recounted 
briefly the well-known but variously told story of the Pilgrims of Plymouth. 

" I have told you how the Pilgrims came to Plymouth, and why," Uncle 
Tom began, but Marian interrupted him. 

" I don't intend to give up Mrs. Hemans's poem, Uncle Tom," she said. 
" ' Freedom to worship God' sounds so grand, I think." 

" So does 

' The breaking waves dashed high 
On a stern and rock-bound coast,' " 

Jack declared. " But where are the rocks? I ask you; and echo answers, 
'Where?'" 



IN THE OLD COLONY 



139 



.^"r..:'»v.i-»K-»'^^^^5^^^,Sii^ 






"But you need n't give them all up," Uncle Tom replied, smiling. 
"Freedom of conscience and religion did drive the Pilgrims to America, and 
we certainly did see enough of a cliff at Manomet to make it a ' rock-bound 
coast' I only wished to assure you that this part of the Pilgrim story has 
received undue importance, largely because of Mrs. Hemans's stirring lines. 
The Separatist emigration to Holland was indeed for freedom to worship 
God. The Pilgrims found there in that land of dikes and ditches the free- 
dom they sought ; but they found also 
that they had to work so hard there that 
some of them declared that life in King 
James's prisons was preferable to this 
sort of liberty. They found, too, that their 
sons and dausfhters were becominor Dutch 
by association, marriage, and occupation ; 
they feared they would become Dutch in 
speech and manners as well, and, next to 
being good Christians, those Pilgrims de- 
sired most to be good Englishmen. So, 
when they made up their minds to come to 
the new land across the sea, it was to settle 
an English colony under English laws." 

" Then that is why the compact on 
the tablet at Provincetown is so English 
and loyal," said Bert. 

" But I thought King James had 
treated them just horridly," said Christine. 

" He had, my dear," Uncle Tom re- 
plied. " You remember what he said 
when the Separatists would n't go to his church : ' In my kingdom I will have 
one doctrine, one discipline, one religion, and I will make you conform, or I 
will harry you out of this land, or worse.'" 

" Nice, pleasant sort of a party he was," said Jack. 

" Stubborn as a Stuart, Jack," Uncle Tom replied. " That stubbornness 
finally lost the Stuarts the crown of England, you know. Well, he did harry 
the Separatists out of the land. They became pilgrims, went to Holland, 
stayed there twelve years, grew discouraged with their outlook, decided to 
move to Virginia, and made application to King James for permission to 
come to America." 

" It 's a wonder he did n't object to that," said Jack. 

" He did object to their request for an assurance that they should not 







CAP'N NICKERSON. 



140 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 








A GLIMPSE OF HOLLAND. 



be molested in America because of their religion," Uncle Tom replied. 
" ' They '11 be trying to set up a free, popular state there,' said King James, 
' and that I won't have.' " 

" But they did," cried Roger, gleefully. 

" And their sons and grandsons got the best of ' Scotch Jimmie's' chappies, 
did n't they, though ? " exclaimed Jack, a bit irreverently. 

"That was the logic of events and the path of progress, boys," replied 
Uncle Tom. " Neither the Stuarts nor the Georges, any more than King 
Canute the Dane, could hold back the restless tide of liberty." 

" But why did King James say yes at last ? " queried Marian. 

" Well, he said they 'd be out of England, anyway, and that was what 
he most desired," Uncle Tom replied ; " and so he permitted the Englishmen 
in Holland to become Englishmen in America, if they were willing to risk it 
and behaved peaceably. They had not money enough for the enterprise, 
however, so they got a London syndicate to back them up, and bound them- 
selves to work the new lands in partnership with this syndicate for seven 
years. As you know, they had discouragements galore from the day they 
left Holland, and instead of reaching Virginia in the early fall with two ships 
and plenty of material, they reached Cape Cod and Plymouth in midwinter 
with but one crazy, uncomfortable little vessel ; but they were still firm of 
purpose, so they drew closer together in comradeship and determination, and 
finally landed here on the beach at Plymouth." 

" Not on the Rock, Uncle Tom ? " Christine inquired. 

" It is unsafe to throw doubt upon that time-honored story," Uncle Tom 



IN THE OLD COLONY 



141 



declared. " It has been accepted as fact ever since old Elder Faunce, in 
I 741, wept over the stone, an old man of ninety-five, and publicly declared 
that the Pilgrims landed on that very stone." 

" Oh, did he? " cried Marian. 

"That ouijht to settle it," Roofer declared. 

But Bert had made a mathematical calculation. 




SITE OF WATCH-HOUSE, PLYMOUTH. 
On Burial Hill. 



" Ninety-five ? Then he was born in 1646, and that 's twenty-six years 
after the Pilofrims landed. The elder was n't one of them," he said. 

" He had the story direct from his own father, who had been shown the 
Rock by the original Pilgrims," Uncle Tom explained. "The records make 
no mention of a rock ; but they would n't be likely to enter quite so 
minutely into details. We know, however, that the Mayflower lay )onder 
in the harbor, while the men went ashore and built what they called the 
Common House. Then, as fast as the passengers could be assigned quar- 
ters in the Common House, the Pilgrims were rowed ashore, a family or a 
mixed boat-load at a time, and went to housekeeping in the Common House. 
So, you see, the real landing at Plymouth was not all at once, nor on the 
same day, but through several days, and as each family or boat-load could 
be provided for." 

" But could n't they land on the Rock? " persisted Marian. 



142 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



"They could; perhaps some of them did," Uncle Tom replied. "It 
was the only rock on that sandy beach, and it was probably covered at 
high tide ; but still, a boat-load now and then may have landed there." 

The sentimentalists of the party did n't really like this negative assur- 
ance, but the canopied Rock was there below them on the beach, and it 
would be accepted as the real thing, they knew, in spite of all the icono- 
clasts, and, as Christine said, "I 'm just going to believe it, anyhow," and 
so she did. 

Uncle Tom told his young people the rest of the plucky but tragic story 
of the Pilo-rims. He told them how, in the deserted "plantations" of the 
Indians, who had been swept out of southeastern Massachusetts by the grip 

or some such epidemic, the Pilgrims of 
the Mayjlower began to make a settle- 
ment ; of the fort they built for Captain 
Standish on Burial Hill — the first story a 
" meeting-house," the second story a bat- 
tery of six guns; of the half-dozen little 
log huts that went up on either side of 
Leyden Street ; of the first New England 
winter, with pneumonia and hasty con- 
sumption laying low the unacclimated, 
sea-worn Pilgrims of the Mayflower ; of 
the sad but persistent endeavors of the 
fifty-two survivors ; of the gradual estab- 
lishment and slow but steady growth of 
the colony, until, from Plymouth Rock to 
Scituate and Taunton, the struoro-lincr Pil- 
grim settlement grew within a dozen years 
into a province of eight towns and three 
thousand inhabitants, with " outlanders " running feelers of colonization 
westward into the Connecticut valley and northward toward Boston. 

" But how did they fix it up so as to get permission to settle here instead 
of in Virginia ? " asked Bert. 

"The compact in the cabin of the Mayflower was the first step," Uncle 
Tom replied. "That made an independent but united company of them. 
Then, when the Mayflower returned to England in April, 162 1, they sent an 
explanation and an application for a change of grant ; this was finally 
arranged by the syndicate that had originally sent them out, and the partner- 
ship with the syndicate for fishing and farming continued until 1626, when 
the leading men of the colony bought out the syndicate and became the 




ELDER BREWSTER'S CHAIR. 

In Pilgrim Hall, Plymouth. 



IN THE OLD COLONY 



H3 




PLYMOUTH ROCK. 

' freemen ' of Plymouth, governing themselves under the compact signed in 
the Mayflower .'' 

"And that is where they lived and died and grew strong," said Chris- 
tine. " Does n't it seem stranofe and sad and gflorious as we stand here and 
think of all that happened here between the time that the Pilgrims landed 
on the Rock — the Rock, mind you. Uncle Tom — and the day their descen- 
dants put up this great monument on the hill ? " 

They turned again to the towering memorial surmounted by the mighty 
Faith, and read once more the inscription on the main pedestal : 



" National Monument to the Forefathers, 

Erected by a grateful people in remembrance of their labors, 
sacrifices, and sufferings for the cause of civil and religious liberty." 

" How they must have suffered and sacrificed !" mused Christine. "And 
yet, just think of their standing on this hilltop and watching the Mayfiozver 
sail home to England, leaving them behind ! That must have been hardest 
of all, seems to me. And yet, how brave they were ! How is it Longfellow 
tells it ? 

' Lost in the sound of the oars was the last farewell of the Pilgrims. 
O strong hearts and true ! Not one went back in the Mayfloxvcr / 
No, not one looked back, who had set his hand to this plowing ! ' " 



144 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




PILGRIM HALL, PLYMOUTH. 

Filled with Pilgrim relics. 

"You are right, my dear; it was a brave act," Uncle Tom assented; 
"braver, indeed, than the coming was the staying in this desolate land and 
lone. But those that stayed wrought a mighty work. For they conquered 
adversity and achieved success. They inspired faith and effort in their 
brothers across the sea, who finally followed them to set up homes in this 
New World ; and then, in very truth, did they make immortal that famous 
Rock on the beach yonder — a pilgrim itself, as I have told you, torn and 
drifted from parent glacier. For, as Longfellow says in the poem from 
which Christine quoted : 

' In haste they went hurrying down to the sea-shore, 
Down to the Plymouth Rock, that had been to their feet as a door-step 
Into a world unknown — the corner-stone of a nation ! ' " 

"That 's so, Uncle Tom," said Jack, looking down to the shore and off 
toward the Gurnet and its guiding lighthouse. " I guess it was a corner- 
stone. But what 's the good of a corner-stone unless you keep on building ? 
You may quote your Longfellow love-story here on the Pilgrims' hill, but, as 
for me, give me Lowell every time : 

' New occasions teach new duties ; Time makes ancient good uncouth ; 
They must upward still and onward who .would keep abreast of Truth : 



IN THE OLD COLONY 



145 



Lo, before us gleam the camp-fires ! We ourselves must Pilgrims be, 
Launch our Mayfloiver and steer boldly through the desperate winter sea, 
Nor attempt the Future's portal with the Past's blood-rusted key.' " 

"True enough," said Uncle Tom, who clearly loved to get his young 
people to quoting and observing; "but remember then it was 'new occa- 
sions' and ' new duties' to which the Pilgrims awoke here in Plymouth, just 
as much as do we, their descendants, to-day. To each age come new re- 
quirements and new problems, but the demand is the same : to decide, to 
act, to do! " 

Then, with their faces toward the morning, and with Lowell's inspiring 
words filling their young hearts. Uncle Tom's five " investigators," in the 
shadow of that mighty granite Faith, walked down to the Pilgrims' town and 
steamed northward to the home of the Puritans. 




CAPTAIN'S HILL, DUXBURY, 

Showing the Standish Monument. 




IN THE TRACK OF THE GREAT EMIGRATION. 

Minot's Ledge Lighthouse, Boston harbor. 



CHAPTER X 

WITH THE GOVERNOR AND COMPANIONS OF MASSACHUSETTS BAY 

In the Shadow of the Gilded Dome — From Salem to Spiking Lane — Governor 
Johit Winthrop — The Great Emigration — A Puritan Aristocracy — 
Intolerance and Witchcraft — Up and Down the Bay State — ''The Past 
is Secure " — The Massachusetts Spirit. 




PINE-TREE SHILLING. 



AGAINST the gray granite background of the " sub- 
. way station " in ScoUay Square rose the dull bronze 
statue of a calm- faced man in Elizabethan ruff and 
Puritan costume — a roll of parchment in one hand, a 
Bible in the other. 

Uncle Tom halted before it, and Bert, as usual, read 
the inscription aloud : 

" ' John Winthrop, 
The Founder of Boston.' " 



"And father of New England," added Uncle Tom. 

"The father of New England, was he?" said Jack, critically, "How 
do you make that out ? Where do Bradford and Brewster and Standish and 
the rest of the Pilgrims come in ? " 

" They come in as a part of New England's story, Jack, as makers and 
founders, if you will," Uncle Tom replied; "but John Winthrop was the 
man who inspired, inaugurated, organized, and directed the great movement 
that settled New England. His energy overcame all obstacles ; his faith 
strengthened the doubters and made brave the timid ; his wisdom guided, 
his patience guarded, his courage gave heart and purpose ; and from the 
day of the organization, in August, 1628, in the university town of the Eng- 
lish Cambridge, of the ' Governor and Companions of the Massachusetts 
Bay Company,' until his death in 1649, in the Boston he had founded, John 



148 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



Winthrop, as governor, magistrate, and soldier, laid the strong foundation 
of this noble and famous Old Bay State — the commonwealth of Massachu- 
setts." 

Jack lifted his hat as to a great man, and they all looked again with 
more interest upon the quaint but impressive face of Greenough's statue of 




STATUE OF JOHN WINTHROP, SCOLLAY SQUARE, BOSTON. 

the ereat eovernor, while even Roeer admitted that he did n't know that 
Governor Winthrop was as much of a man as all that. 

" He has been aptly and justly called the Washington of colonization," 
Uncle Tom informed them. " One student of his life-work, indeed, declares 
him worthy to stand as a parallel to Washington." 

" That 's saying a good deal," Bert decided critically. 

" But pretty close to the truth, Bert," Uncle Tom responded. " I can't 



WITH THE GOVERNOR AND COMPANIONS OF MASSACHUSETTS BAY I49 

tell you his whole story here ; but it is not too much to say that he made 
New England possible, while no finer character than Governor John Winthrop 
appears in all colonial history. He was tolerant when intolerance was the 
rule ; bold of speech when men were wont to curb their tongues ; and as the 
organizer and leader of the Great Emigration, he planted a colony that grew 
into a mighty commonwealth and left a name high placed among the his- 
toric names of America." 

"What was this Great Emigration, as you call it?" queried Marian. 

" Sounds something like Castle Garden and the steerage," said Jack. 

" Because of it, Jack, came, in time, Castle Garden, the steerage passen- 
gers, and the never-slacking current of immigration and absorption," Uncle 
Tom replied. " But that first movement over the sea was an emigration 
made up alike of high and low, rich and poor ; and when Winthrop's emi- 
grant fleet of fifteen vessels steered past the deadly rocks now crowned 
with Minot's Ledge Light, and disembarked its thousand emigrants on the 
shores of Massachusetts Bay, the blundering Charles, King of England, and 
his obstinate adviser Laud, little knew that they had set aflame a new fire 
of freedom that was to burn on Massachusetts shores until its light grew into 
the grander illumination of American liberty and American union." 

"Yes, sir; but what was it?" persisted Bert. 

Uncle Tom laughed. 

" You 're a great fellow for what they call a categorical answer, are n't 
you, Bert?" he said. "Well, the Great Emigration, as it is called, was the 
departure westward of thousands of discontented and persecuted Puritans — 
nonconformists, they were styled, because they would not conform to King 
Charles's narrow religious laws, which the intolerant Archbishop Laud 
insisted on demandincj. The kin^ interfered alike in the business and the 
religion of the Puritans, and in 1630 great numbers of them began to leave 
England, and followed the lead of John Winthrop across the sea to New 
England. In that year alone more than a thousand colonists came to 
these parts, and, settling first in Boston, founded the towns hereabout." 

"Where did Winthrop land?" Marian asked. 

" He came first with an advance fleet of four vessels," Uncle Tom replied, 
"and anchored just off Baker Island, at the mouth of Salem harbor. But 
Winthrop took a boat, and, going up the river, landed near what is now 
the head of the long bridge that spans the river between Salem and 
Beverly." 

"What did he go up to Salem for?" inquired Roger, as the tourists 
walked on toward Faneuil Hall. 

" To call on the witches, no doubt," said Jack. 



I50 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



" Because," replied Uncle Tom, ig-noring Jack's suggestion, " an English 
syndicate, known as the Dorchester Fishing Company, had planted weak 
little settlements at Salem and on Cape Ann, and Winthrop went up to con- 
fer with gruff John Endicott, who was the head man at Salem, while the 
emigrants of his fleet went ashore, and, at Manchester by the sea, feasted 




GOVERNOR JOHN WINTHROP. 

on wild strawberries to their hearts' content — for it was June and straw- 
berry-time." 

" But if Endicott was there first," said Bert, " why don't you call him the 
leader and first settler rather than Winthrop ? " 

"Because the peopling of New England was not his idea," Uncle Tom 
replied. " He was merely one of the Dorchester Fishing Company — a fore- 
runner, perhaps, like Blackstone and other first settlers, but not filled with a 
great purpose, as was Winthrop, the real father of Massachusetts." 

"Then from Salem they came down here to Boston, I suppose," said 
Bert. 

"They landed and settled first at Charlestown — " Uncle Tom began. 

" But that 's Boston now, sir," Roger broke in. 

"Modern — all very, very modern — that union is, Roger!" exclaimed 



WITH THE GOVERNOR AND COMPANIONS OF MASSACHUSETTS BAY 



151 




HEAD OF SALEM HARBUR 



Uncle Tom. " Charlestown was not joined to Boston until 1872, and for over 
two hundred and forty years it was a good deal of a town on its own hook. 
There, across the river, Winthrop and his emigrants landed in Charles- 
town, and, just back of what is City Square in Charlestown, settled in booths, 
tents, and huts put up for them alongside the ' great house ' built for the 
governor on the site of what is now the Public Library building. But the 
water in Charlestown was bad ; many of the settlers fell sick and died, others 
went off to outlying settlements, as far as Dorchester and Cambridge, and 
when Blackstone, the hermit of Beacon Hill, came over and invited Winthrop 
to cross the river and settle at the foot of Beacon Hill, where there was a 
good spring of water, the town moved across the river, bag and baggage, 
and Boston was settled. That was in September, 1630." 

'• And that 's why that little English-looking alleyway on the upper side 
of the big Winthrop Building is called Spring Lane," said Roger. 

" Yes ; and Governor Winthrop's house stood there, his ' green ' extend- 
ing from Spring Lane to Milk Street, where the Old South Church now 
stands," Uncle Tom explained. " His first house, however, was built on the 
spot where now stands the fine Exchange Building on State Street." 

They turned from Cornhill into Washington Street, and stood beside the 
old State-house, dwarfed by the surrounding " sky-scrapers," but greatest 
of all because associated with so much of the story of the Old Bay State. 



152 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



"Then, if I understand you," said Bert, "it was about in this spot that 
Boston first began to build." 

"This was about the center of the town's early life," Uncle Tom replied. 
" The original Bostonians, after coming across from Charlestown in the fall 
of 1630, settled here in the region now included between Hanover Street on 
the south and Milk and Bromfield streets on the north. Tremont Street 
seems to have been one limit, and the water, beyond the spot where Faneuil 
Hall now stands, was the other." 

"Then that would just about make the old State-house the center of the 
town, would n't it? "said Roger. 

"Always the center, eh, Roger?" said Jack, slyly, "and right from the 
first go-off." 




GOVERNOR JOH^ ENDICOTT. 

" Sure ! " said the Boston boy. " You know what Holmes says in the 
* Autocrat.' " 

They all did, of course, but Christine got in her quotation first: " ' Bos- 
ton State-house is the hub of the solar system. You could n't pry that 
out of a Boston man if you had the tire of all creation straightened out for a 
crowbar.' " 



WITH THE GOVERNOR AND COMPANIONS OF MASSACHUSETTS BAY 



153 




THE OLD AND THE NEW. 

The oid State-house, Boston, and the modem " sky-scrapers " around it. 



" But he did n't mean this State-house, did he, Uncle Tom?" said hteral 
Marian. 

"Of course we know that," Roger hastened to explain; "he meant the 
new State-house on Beacon Hill. But don't you see how his truth runs 
away back ? This was the old State-house ; it was the center of colonial 
Boston ; colonial Boston led the land to liberty ; ergo — " 

"You need say no more, my son," said Jack, as Roger swept his hands 
about conclusively. " That settles it. You did it all. The other colonies 
simply were n't in it." 

" Oh, I don't say that," Roger began. "Of course, the other colonies 
helped a lot in getting ready for liberty and union, but I do say — " 

" You do say, Roger, I know," politic Uncle Tom put in, "that without 
one colony the others would have been of precious little value ; that each 
played its part in the grand order of progress until it all culminated in 
e pluribus unum — * out of many, one.' " 

" That 's so, sir," Roger admitted manfully. "It is n't really what I 
started out to say, but it 's what I should have said. I guess we all had a 
hand in the combination." 



154 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




PHOTOGRAPHED BY MRS. G. H. WARNER OF WASHINGTON. 



OLD CUSTOM-HOUSE, ANNISQUAM, NEAR GLOUCESTER. 



" But that Great Emigration you talk about did n't all settle right down 
here in Boston, did it ? " Bert inquired. 

" By no means," Uncle Tom replied. " Restlessness seems to have 
been ingrained in the Puritan nature, so far as the Bay Colony was concerned. 
No sooner had they landed than the colonists scattered themselves over 
the land. In fact, it was agreed that it was better and safer for them to 
* plant dispersedly,' as they termed it." 

"What 's the trouble ? Were they afraid of one another?" queried 
Jack. 

" Oh, no ; but they were suspicious of France," Uncle Tom explained, 
"and rumors of French invasion led them to believe that.it was safer 
to be scattered abroad than crowded into one section or town. So they 
went on exploring, and followed exploration with settlement. Watertown 
and Dorchester were started ; Roxbury, Saugus, Lynn, Charlestown, and 
Cambridge sprang up ; and when these Bay towns were fairly under way, 
then certain of these very settlers went farther afield. Salem, you know, 
had already been planted, even before Boston was begun ; but, within ten 
years after Boston was settled, twenty thousand settlers had come into the 



WITH THE GOVERNOR AND COMPANIONS OF MASSACHUSETTS BAY 



155 



Bay Colony, and certain of them began feeling their way west, south, and 
north. The men of New Town (now Cambridge) went into Connecticut and 
founded Hartford and Windsor and Wethersfield. The governor's own son 
built a fort and trading-post at Saybrook, and from Roxbury in 1636 went 
William Pynchon, foremost of pioneers, blazing the Bay Path and settling 
Springfield and the fertile region of the Connecticut valley." 

"Any relation to the 'House of Seven Gables' Pynchon?" demanded 
Jack. 

"Hawthorne's Salem family?" queried Uncle Tom. "I guess not, 
Jack. They were fiction, and William Pynchon was noble and incarnate 
fact." 

" But why did they go skipping off that way ? " cried Bert. "If Boston 
was such a Paradise, as you say Governor Winthrop declared it to be, what 
sent them out of Paradise searching for new Edens ? " 

"Good policy, for one thing," Uncle Tom replied, "and, as I have told 




ON OLD CAPE ANN — PICTURESQUE ANNISQUAM. 



you, a desire for security. But one of the main causes was the religious 
autocracy that governed the colony in spite of Winthrop's restraining hand. 
This would allow no man to hold opinions differing from those of the Gover- 
nor and Companions of Massachusetts Bay, and the ministers whom they 
supported and followed." 

" That was n't very liberal, was it ? " exclaimed Marian. 

" Was even good Governor Winthrop on that side ? " asked Christine. 



156 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

" He had to be, my dear," Uncle Tom replied. "The Puritans of the 
Bay Colony had come over the sea to establish in Massachusetts a religious 
community of their chosen sort. The charter under which they possessed 
the land permitted them to rid the country of all obnoxious or objectionable 
people who were hostile to the peace of the colony. Any man or woman 
who differed from the accepted church teachings of the Puritans was, in 
their eyes, both obnoxious and objectionable. They were therefore to be 
got rid of, and Governor John Winthrop, — leader, guide, and governor as 
he was, — for policy's sake and the sake of peace, said to these people who 
differed from the colonists : ' Go ! the world is wide ; there is no place for 
you among us.' " 

" And they left, did they ? " said Jack. 

"Yes," his uncle answered; " this restrictive policy sent many wise and 
noble men and women into what was practically exile, though it ended in 
colonization. It was this spirit of religious exclusiveness that sent Roger 
Williams and Anne Hutchinson into the wilderness, that hurried William 
Pynchon to Springfield, and made the short administration of the brilliant 
boy governor, young Sir Harry Vane, a stormy and quarrelsome time. 
Baptists were 'harried,' Quakers were persecuted and martyred, and all 
dissenters were silenced or driven away. It was narrow ; but it was the 
right of the colonists of the Bay, and it made them men who dared maintain 
what they believed to be their right." 

" Even to hanging and pressing witches ? " suggested Jack. 

" I expected to hear of the Salem witchcraft before we got through with 
the Bay Colony," Uncle Tom replied. "It is n't a pleasant episode in the 
story of Massachusetts, but because of its horrors you must not at once call 
the Salem people hard names." 

"How can you help doing so. Uncle Tom? " exclaimed Christine. " I 
think it was horrid ! " 

" But witchcraft was an old, old story long before Salem days, my dear," 
Uncle Tom replied. " People believed in it all over the world. ' Ye shall 
not suffer a witch to live' was the old Bible injunction; and the story- 
telling and gossip of a parcel of silly girls, who had nothing better to do in a 
slow and stupid winter in a somber little shut-in town like Salem, grew into 
a fad, and then into an epidemic ; the witchcraft craze, outgrowing the village 
of Salem, extended to Boston and other towns, and a persecution that was as 
tragic as it was stupid was the result. Salem does n't like to think of the 
witchcraft days, and yet Salem is better known throughout the land to-day 
because of its witchcraft spasm than because it was the home of Hawthorne, 
or the center of Massachusetts' growing commerce." 



WITH THE GOVERNOR AND COMPANIONS OF MASSACHUSETTS BAY 



157 



" It was a busy seaport at one time, was n't it? " Bert questioned. 

" None more so," Uncle Tom replied. " Its sails were in every ocean, 
its sailors in far-separated ports. The forerunner of Boston, Salem, also 
became, in time, its commercial rival ; it likewise claims to be the first 




JOHN ELIOT. 

By permission, from a portrait in possession of the family of the late William Whiting, Esq. 



Revolutionary protester; for at its old North Bridge, in February, 1775, 
was made what Salem folks claim to be the ' first armed resistance to 
royal authority.' I move we take a run down to look at the quaint old 
town." 

They all seconded the motion vociferously, and having finished the colo- 



158 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



nial survey of Boston and its beautiful suburbs, with which frequent pilo-rim- 
ages had made them famihar, they went up the north shore on a hunt for 
colonial landmarks. 

They found them in plenty. Lynn, Salem, Marblehead, Gloucester, 
Newburyport, with the adjacent country and the companion towns, pos- 




MARBLEHEAD, FROM THE HARBOR. 



sessed the double charm of natural beauty and colonial history, such as 
is to be found nowhere so notably as along the beautiful north shore 
of Massachusetts. 

They traced the course of Winthrop's fleet from its anchorage off Baker 
Island and in Massachusetts Bay, where the floating jellyfish were taken by 
the new-comers to be masses of yellow flowers ; they looked down upon the 
reef of Normans Woe from the cliffs of Magnolia, and recited " The Wreck 
o{ Xh& Hesperics'' \ they investigated "Dogtown Common," — the curious "de- 
serted village" of colonial days, — at picturesque Annisquam; they climbed to 
the top of gruesome Gallows Hill in Hawthorne's haunted Salem, and hunted 
up, in Danvers, the ancient house in which bluff old General Israel Putnam 
was born ; they saw in Salem the old church that Endicott, the " flag- cutter," 
built; they spent one delightful day at Longfellow's famous "Wayside Inn" 
at Sudbury ; they followed, for a way, the Bay Path along which William Pyn- 
chon blazed the path to Springfield and the West ; they heard again the 
tragedy of Deerfield, sad reminder of the border wave of the French domina- 
tion of Canada, and in the broad main street of venerable Hadley heard once 



WITH THE GOVERNOR AND COMPANIONS OF MASSACHUSETTS BAY 1 59 

more the romantic story of the gray stranger who, "hke an angel of the 
Lord," stayed the tide of Indian assault and saved the town from destruction. 

In fact, they traversed the Old Bay State as time and Uncle Tom permitted, 
and when, once again, they stood by the shaft that lifts itself beside the new 
State-house, and marks the site of the beacon that gave the most famous 
of the three bills of Boston town its name, they felt that they had pretty 
thoroughly studied colonial Massachusetts. 

" 'The past, at least, is secure,'" quoted Bert from Daniel Webster, as 
the thought of all that Massachusetts meant, and all that it had been to the 
world in effort, achievement, and progress, was forced upon him ; and Jack, 
with a bow to Roger, spouted, as he so. dearly loved to spout, there on the 
broad plaza of the extended State-house, and beside the graceful shaft of the 
Beacon, the glowing " Websterism " that Bert's words recalled: 

" ' Mr. President, I shall enter on no encomium upon Massachusetts. There she is. There 
is her history ; the world knows it by heart. The past, at least, is secure. There is Boston and 
Concord and Lexington and Bunker Hill ; and there they will remain forever. The bones of 
her sons, falling in the great struggle for independence, now lie mingled with the soil of every 
State from New England to Georgia ; and there they will lie forever. And, sirs, where American 
liberty raised its first voice, and where its youth was nurtured and sustained, there it still lives, in 
the strength of its manhood and full of its original spirit.'" 




WAYSIDE INN, SUDBURY. 

Longfellow's " Wayside Inn." From a photograph made in October, i8 



"Say! that 's great, is n't it?" cried Roger, with new-kindled enthusiasm; 
and Christine said: "It makes me think of something I read that Lowell 
wrote. He puts it into the mouth of Miles Standish, you remember, as the 



i6o 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 







)''?iiii'if|!('liiiiilli 



THE FAIRBANKS HOUSE, DEDHAM. 

Built by Jonathan Fairbanks in 1636. 



ghost of the captain stood on what Lowell called the ' Mount of Prophesy- 
ing ' — I wonder if it was Beacon Hill : 

' Child of our travail and our woe, 

Light in our day of sorrow, 
Through my rapt spirit I foreknow 

The glory of thy morrow; 
I hear great steps that, through the shade, 

Draw nigher still and nigher, 
And voices call like that which bade 

The prophet come up higher.' " 

"That is, indeed, prophetic, my dear," said Uncle Tom, nodding his 
approval. "The glory of the morrow, indeed, did come — it Aas come — to 
this Old Bay State. Her sons have done much for her and for America. 
The names of Standish and Winthrop and young Sir Harry Vane, of Otis 
and the three Adamses, of Hancock and Revere, of Daniel Webster and 



WITH THE GOVERNOR AND COMPANIONS OF MASSACHUSETTS BAY 



l6l 



Horace Mann, of Andrew and Everett and Sumner, belong not to Massa- 
chusetts alone, but to the republic they loved and served." 

" Will there ever be any more like them, do you suppose ? " asked Roger, 
thoughtfully and just a bit uncertainly. 

"Like them? , Why, of course, Roger, old chap," cried Jack. "You 
don't suppose we go backward anywhere in America, do you ? Massachu- 




JOHN HANCOCK'S MANSION, BOSTON. 

This house stood at the left of the State-house, and was torn down about 1870. 



setts in the future is bound to be even better than Massachusetts in the past ; 
is n't she. Uncle Tom?" 

" Let us hope so," his uncle replied. " I am possessed of your spirit of 
progress and optimism. Jack. If Massachusetts keeps alive the memory ot 
what she has been in the determination to better her past, as Lowell makes 
Standish say, 'great steps' will, indeed, 'draw nigher still and nigher.' 
See here, boys and girls, it is fitting that here, on the very crown and top 
of the commonwealth, I should read you what the Old Bay State's devoted 
servant. Senator Hoar, the successor of the great Sumner, has to say 
about it." And taking from his pocket-book a neatly folded clipping. Uncle 
Tom read them what the senator said : 



I02 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




BEACON MONUMENT, STATE-HOUSE PARK, BOSTON. 



"'Whatever Massachusetts has done,' so said Mr. Hoar, 'whatever she 
is doing, whatever she is to accomphsh hereafter,- is largely owing to the 
fact that she has kept unbroken the electric current flowing from soul 
to soul, forever and forever, as it was generated, now nearly three 
hundred years ago, at Plymouth. Her generations have taken hold of 
hands.' " 

" That 's good ! " cried Jack ; and Roger nodded his emphatic ap- 
proval. 

" ' The men of Plymouth Rock and of Salem,' " Uncle Tom went on, con- 
tinuing his reading, " ' the men who cleared the forests, the heroes of the 
Indian and the old F"rench wars, the men who imprisoned Andros, the men 
who fought the Revolution, the men who humbled the power of France at 
Louisburg and the power of Spain at Martinique and Havana, the men who 
won our independence and builded our Constitution, the sailors of the great 
sea-fights of the War of i8i 2, the soldiers who saved the Union, and the men 
who went with Hobson in the Merrimac, or fought with Dewey at Manila, or 
with Sampson, or before the trenches at Santiago, have been of one temper 
from the beginning — the old Massachusetts spirit, which we hope may 
endure and abide until time shall be no more.'" 



WITH THE GOVERNOR AND COMPANIONS OF MASSACHUSETTS BAY 1 63 

" It shall ! it shall ! " cried Jack and Roger, shaking hands in appreciation 
and fellowship; while, beside the tall Beacon shaft, the young colony-hunters 
listened with glowing hearts to the praise of the men who, from the days of 
the "Governor and Companions," had followed where Winthrop led and 
Vane labored and Otis and Adams wrought — all men of Massachusetts. 




GLOUCESTER HARBOR — SUNSET. 




PRINCE CHARLES OF ENGLAND, AFTERWARD CHARLES H. 



CHAPTER XI 



THROUGH THE PLANTATIONS 



Among the Sybarites — With Roger Williauis to Providence — Cranks and 
Disputants — A Refuge for Liberty — From Saybrook to Neiu Haven — 
When Long Island was in New E7igland. 




I 



:;«^.Hr8te-^-:^4_ 



N a cozy corner of the vine-screened piazza of 
their charming hotel on the CHffs, while the 
two girls, bolstered up with many-colored pillows, 
swung themselves in the hanging seat, and the 
boys stretched themselves at leisure in easy-chairs 
of every Oriental style and shape, Uncle Tom 
went back to the ante-luxury days of the pioneers 
and sketched in rapid outline the planting of the 
Providence plantations and the beginnings of 
Rhode Island. 

" I wonder if it is possible for you girls and 
boys in these sybaritic surroundings of modern 
Newport — " 

" Go easy. Uncle Tom!" Jack broke in, as he 
swung a lazy leg over the arm of his easy-chair. 
" What kind of surroundings did you say ? " 
"Those that you are enjoying, you young Sybarite," laughed Uncle 
Tom. "Tell him who they were, Bert." 

And Bert the scholar, always ready to air his information, explained to 
Jack that the Sybarites were an Italian people of old Greek colonial days, 
celebrated for their wealth and love of luxury and ease — so devoted to 
luxury and pleasure, indeed, that their name has become a synonym for the 
gilded luxury and surfeited pleasure-hunters of modern civilization. 

" Where 's the 'sin,' if you can pay for it ? " demanded Jack the pleasure- 




OLD LIGHTHOUSE, SAYBROOK, CONN 
THE CONNECTICUT I 



over. 



165 



1 66 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




TOWER OF THE CASINO COURT AT NEWPORT. 



" It is sin to be simply a non-producer, my boy," replied Uncle Tom. 
" Your rich men are often the hardest workers ; but riches which simply 
fatten on luxury and benefit no one are not only of no benefit : they are 
really of positive harm to the world. Do something, boys and girls, if it 
be but slight and simple. Let me throw this text of Carlyle, the prophet 
of work, into your minds : ' Be no longer a Chaos, but a World, or even 
Worldkin. Produce ! Produce ! were it but the pitifulest infinitesimal frac- 
tion of a Product, produce it, in God's name ! 'T is the utmost thou hast in 
thee : out with it, then. Up, up ! Whatsoever thy hand findest to do, do 
it with thy might. Work while it is called To-day ; for the Night cometh, 
wherein no man can work.' " 

Jack fairly sprang up from his easy-chair. 

"Whew!" he cried, "that sets me tingling. Let 's do something. Uncle 
Tom. Come out and hunt up some more relics, you lazy young Syb — 
what d' ye call 'ems? Up, up! say I and Carlyle." 

Uncle Toni laughed heartily. 

"I did n't imagine my call would be so instantly fruitful," he said. "I 



THROUGH THE PLANTATIONS 



167 



spoke only in a general way, Jack. I have little fear that my boys and 
girls will not be doers when the time comes. Those who display such 
sleepless enthusiasm on a colonial-landmark hunt can be relied upon to be 
modern 'producers' when duty calls. It 's in the American blood — a 
direct heritage from those days of the pioneers when such men as Bradford 
and John Winthrop and Stuyvesant and Penn and Sir Thomas Dale 'did 
things ' in America in spite of obstacles and odds, and Roger Williams — a 




THE "OLD MILL" AT NEWPORT. 



misfit in Massachusetts — became the pioneer in nation-building here in 
Rhode Island when along the shores of Narragansett Bay he first planted 
the Providence plantations." 

" First, Uncle Tom ? " queried Roger. " What about the Dighton Rock 
and the old mill ? " 



1 68 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



"Your friends the Northmen, eh, Roger?" said Uncle Tom. "Well, 
you know what I told you as we came along the Taunton River and 
through Dighton station. Picture-writings are not real proof; and the old 
mill here in Truro Park, upon whose crumbling, picturesque arches we 

looked this morning, where it stands at the 
very elbow of the noble Channing, liberty's 
tireless pioneer, is simply a sentimental sup- 
position, and more likely to be, as old Gov- 
ernor Arnold spoke of it in his will, ' my 
stone-built windmill ' than the poetical fantasy 
of the legend-loving Longfellow : 

' There for my lady's bower 
Built I the lofty tower, 
Which to this very hour 
Stands looking seaward.' 



No; I 'm afraid we must dismiss the North- 
men of old Vinland as bordering too closely 
on the mythical, and come down to Roger 
Williams as really the father and founder of 
these Plantations." 

"Why do you call them 'plantations,' 
Uncle Tom ? " demanded Marian. " I thought 
plantations were down South only — cotton 
and rice and sugar fields, you know." 

" By no means, my dear," Uncle Tom 
replied. "A plantation is simply a place 
planted ; and when our forefathers came to 
America reclaiming waste lands, they planted 
colonies. So the word came to mean the 
same as colonies ; in fact, in the time of 
Charles II the commission or committee of 

the King's Privy Council which had the management of colonial affairs 

in hand was called the Council of Plantations." 

" But Newport was not really a part of Providence plantations, was it. 

Uncle Tom ? " inquired Bert, who remembered what they had seen and 

heard in Providence city. 

" Not originally," was Uncle Tom's answer. " Roger Williams, banished 

from Massachusetts — from the standpoint of Massachusetts of that day, 

righteously banished, I must say — " 

"Oh, how can you. Uncle Tom?" cried Christine. "I thought the 




PULPIT OF TRINITY CHURCH, 
NEWPORT. 



THROUGH THE PLANTATIONS 



169 



Puritans of Boston just persecuted this good Mr. Williams because he 
believed in religious liberty." 

" Williams never said so, my dear," replied Uncle Tom, " and he is surely 
his own best authority. The fact is that Roger Williams, when he first 
came to America — to Boston — in 1631, w^as a young man who dearly 
loved discussion, courted oppo- 
sition, and mixed with some ex- 
cellent principles some very — 
well ! what one student of his- 
tory labels 'whimsical conceits,' 
to call them nothing else. He 
first settled at Salem, — you saw 
his house there, you remember, 
— where he made the Boston 
ministers angry because he criti- 
cized their having ' communed ' 
with the churches of England 
when they had lived in Eng- 
land ; and ' pitched into ' the 
magistrates of Massachusetts 
Bay because they exercised the old narragansett church, rhode island. 
rights especially granted them 

by their charter. Naturally the authorities of the Bay objected to this 
trouble-breeder, and invited him to get out. So he went to Plymouth, 
where the people liked him until he began to criticize and censure both 
the colonists and their king ; thereupon he returned to Salem and again 
began his wordy war against the powers of church and state." 

" Persistent chap, was n't he ? " commented Jack. 

"Too persistent for the men who were so laboriously endeavoring to 
found a permanent state along the shores of Massachusetts Bay," Uncle 
Tom replied. "Indeed, as Mr. Durfee, a Providence historian himself, puts 
it, ' Roger Williams does not appear to have been, at any period of his life, 
a paragon of conventional propriety.'" 

" Sort of a bull in a china-shop," said Jack. 

"In the Massachusetts china-shop, surely," laughed Uncle Tom; "for 
Governor Winthrop and his comrades had to proceed very carefully, in 
order to keep their colony from breaking into pieces, with new ' cranks ' 
coming in continually to disturb therii and endanger the charter which was 
the sole safeguard of their colony. So when Roger Williams began his 
' unlamblike ' criticisms again — • that is what the Bay people called them — 




I-O THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

the magistrates, as they had a perfect right to do, decided to send him 
packing back to England and out of their way. They did not feel that it 
would be safe even to have him in some neighboring colony. And on an 
October Friday in 1635 they banished him back to England by the first 
returnino- vessel. But that was precisely where Williams did not wish to 
go ; so he broke jail and, plunging into a winter wilderness, wandered about, 
' sorely tossed,' so he declares, for fourteen weeks through the Indian country 
of southeastern Massachusetts, and finally put up a bark hut for himself, at 
what is now called Manton's Cove, above the bridge over the Seekonk River, 
just east of Providence. You remember, we found the place. This land he 
obtained as a gift or grant from Massasoit, the old chief of the Wampanoags." 

" King Philip's father, was n't he?" queried Roger. 

" Yes ; that very anti-English and patriotic young redskin who made 
thincrs so very lively for colonial New England was the son of Roger 
Williams's Indian benefactor," Uncle Tom explained. "Well, some of 
Williams's Salem friends and supporters joined the exile at Manton's Cove. 
But the authorities of Plymouth and Boston \vere after him ' with a sharp 
stick,' as you boys say; so he pulled up stakes again, and, with the five 
friends who had joined him on the Seekonk, he took a canoe trip around to 
Providence harbor, and there, at a spring on a hillside, — just to the north of 
the heart of the wealthy and beautiful city of Providence, as it stands to- 
day, — he began, in June, 1636, the first plantations of Providence. 

"Why Providence, Uncle Tom?" asked Marian. 

" Because, my dear," her uncle replied, " Roger Williams, though a 
fighter, was as pious as Pilgrim or Puritan, and, in grateful recognition of 
the watchful providence of God, which had protected and guided him to this 
spot, he called the land Providence." 

"That was nice," Christine remarked. " I think I like Roger Williams, 
even if he was wdiat you call cranky." 

" He was in many respects a great man, my dear," Uncle Tom replied, 
" He had a gentle as well as a pugnacious side, and his coming into our 
colonial life marked an era in American history. He was a pioneer in the 
cause of personal as well as religious liberty, and his experiences among his 
Massachusetts brethren, where he was ever a disputant, seemed to have 
broadened his mind and disciplined his heart, so that when he came to settle 
the Providence plantations he made this land the home of religious liberty 
as well as of personal and political equality. He was not always an easy 
man to get along with. He had what is called the courage of his convictions, 
and never believed in half-way measures. But that sort of man is neces- 
sary for progress, and as the founder of a commonwealth based on really 



THROUGH THE PLANTATIONS 



171 



democratic principles, Roger Williams, as Mr. Straus assures us, * deserves 
a high niche in the temple of fame, alongside of the greatest reformers who 
mark epochs in the world's history.' " 

"Good enough !" exclaimed Jack. " Off hats to Roger! — the old as 
well as the new," he added, with a friendly arm on the young Roger's 




BIRTHPLACE OF NATHAN HALE, COVENTRY, CONN. 

shoulder. " But he was at Providence, Uncle Tom. Who started in here 
at Newport — the land of the modern what d' ye call em ? — Sybarites, eh ? " 

"Another crank, if we allow that name to the misunderstood people of 
colonial days," Uncle Tom replied. "This beautiful island of Aquidneck — 
which was later called the Isle of Rhodes, and then Rhode Island — " 

"Why, Uncle Tom? After the Colossus island in the Mediterranean?" 
queried Bert. 

"Some people try to so explain the name," Uncle Tom replied; "they 
say that Verrazano, the Italian explorer of 1524, so christened it. But I 
am inclined to believe that the name is Dutch, after all, given to the island 



172 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




DEAN (AFTERWARD BISHOP) BERKELEY. 

Resident at Newport in 1728, and author of the famous " American " stanza 
beginning: *' Westward the course of empire takes its way." 



by Adrian Block — who built 
the first houses in New York, 
you know — because of the 
red-clay soil hereabouts : 
' Roodt Eylandt ' — the red isl- 
and ! And there you have 
it!" 

"Aha! Roger, my boy," 
cried Jack. " New York in 
the lead, you see. Even then 
we were ahead of t' other 
Roger from Boston ! " 

"It was people from Bos- 
ton who really did settle this 
island, though," continued 
Uncle Tom. " For while Anne 
Hutchinson — the Boston dis- 
turber, and founder of the first 
woman's club, as I explained to 
vou — was undergoing perse- 
iTition in Boston, her husband 
md certain of her followers, 
being advised that their room 
was better than their company, 
hunted around for a new home. 
Plymouth would have none of 
ihem, as in Roger Williams's 
I ase ; and when that excellent 
Rhode Island 'boomer' told 
them of this island of Aquid- 
I leck, they ' prospected ' here, 
,nd at once fell in love with it. 
So forthwith the Hutchinson 
syndicate purchased it from the 
Narragansett Indians for forty 
fathoms of white wampum, ten 
coats, and twenty hoes." 

" Whew ! " exclaimed Jack. 
" Carry the news to Ochre 
Point ! The ' Man with the 



THROUGH THE PLANTATIONS 1 73 

Hoe' began Newport, eh? Times have changed in — how long? When 
was that real-estate transaction carried through ? " 

" In 1638 — a good many years ago, Jack," Uncle Tom replied. "Nine- 
teen persons signed an agreement much like the one signed in the cabin 
of the Mayflower, and set up a government modeled after the Bible one of 
Israel under the Judges. After her Boston troubles, Anne Hutchinson 
came here to live, and stayed until her husband's death in 1642, after which 
she went, as I told you, to New Rochelle and her tragic death. Meantime, 
another crank, Samuel Gorton by name, a London tailor, who was forever 
in hot water because of his religious views — so that, as we are told, ' his 
arrival in any community was the signal for an immediate disturbance of the 
peace — ' " 

" Nice party to have for a neighbor," said Roger. " I don't wonder my 
ancestors had a hard time with all those flighty chaps." 

" They did, surely, Roger," Uncle Tom assented. " Well, Gorton had been 
driven out of Boston and pushed out of Plymouth, and had stirred up trouble 
here on this island of Aquidneck, where he helped found the town of Ports- 
mouth, at the northern end of the island ; but Portsmouth had such a row 
with Gorton that he was actually whipped out of the settlement. Then he 
went to Pawtuxet, near Providence, and almost worried the life out of good 
and tolerant Roger Williams. At last even the Providence people could n't 
stand him ; and — although Roger Williams took no hand in this business — 
some of them appealed to Massachusetts for help against this ' political dis- 
turber.' So Boston, although she had no right to do so, summoned Gorton 
and his followers (for he had. followers — there never was a ' reformer ' who 
had not!) to the Hub for examination and discipline. Gorton told Boston to 
mind its own business ; but as Newport and Providence spurned him, he 
and his followers went across Narragansett Bay and settled the ' Warwick 
plantations,' on the western shore of the big bay. But even there Massa- 
chusetts got at them, and, claiming the land, sent soldiers after Gorton and 
his friends, arrested them, imprisoned them in Boston for ' blasphemy against 
Massachusetts,' but finally banished them into Rhode Island. Then Gorton 
sailed across the sea and appealed to the English government for what he 
called justice — and so disappeared from the story." 

" Dear, dear! " exclaimed Marian, " it seems to me those colonists were 
always quarreling. Why, Uncle Tom ? " 

" All new communities have their disturbers, my dear," her uncle replied, 
"from Anne Hutchinson to Cecil Rhodes. If it is n't liberty it 's land, or 
if it is n't religion it 's railroads. Our thirteen colonies from Maine to 
Georgia, and the Western border from Ohio to Oklahoma, had to pass 



174' 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



through all phases of dispute, lawlessness, and quarreling to final law and 
order ; for dissension is discipline, and out of rivalries comes progress. 
Miles Standish had to 'pacify' the Indians even as General Lawton did the 
Filipinos, and neither of the native races took kindly to the process. The 

disputes of Englishmen with French- 
men, Spaniards, Dutchmen, and Swedes 
in North America's colonial days were 
just as harsh and just as vital as those 
of Briton and Boer in South Africa's 
colonial days ; for thus go on forever 
the mixinof, molding, fermentino". and 
uniting processes that bake at last (yet 
so as by fire) the toothsome, peaceful, 
health-giving batch of civilized bread. 
The world is the same old world in its 
methods and ways of progress, and the 
colonists of America rose to nationality 
only through strife that strengthened 
and rivalries that united." 

" But did n't anybody have any 
good times in those colonial days ? " 
queried Christine. " I. think it 's nicer 
to-day." 

"As it should be, my dear," Uncle 
Tom replied. " I told you at the open- 
ing of our talk that there was a vast difference between the season of 
beginning here and these luxurious surroundings of to-day. The early times 
of Rhode Island were days of religious fanaticism, wrangling, faction, and 
intolerance ; but I suppose there were many gentle souls in these parts, and 
that the good influence of Roger Williams developed and united them into 
an order-loving and peaceful community. I must say, however, that it took 
some years to bring about this better condition of afiairs. But the vigor of the 
race that peopled ' Little Rhody ' grew steadily ; better men brought better 
manners, and trade and commerce built up the ports of this Bay into enter- 
prising and prosperous communities. When the days of the American 
Revolution came, Rhode Island was in the van. She was one of the first 
colonies to demand a General Congress, and her foremost soldier, Nathanael 
Greene, is held as second in ability only to Washington. Founded by re- 
ligious reformers and radicals, the best of the restless elements finally came 
to the surface, and the first colony that made slaveholding a crime was also 




"PARSON" JOHN DAVENPORT 
OF NEW HAVEN. 

From a painting in Yale College. 



THROUGH THE PLANTATIONS 



175 



the one from which first sprang that rehgious toleration that has made 
America the land of liberty and the home of freedom." 

The young people saw a good deal of Rhode Island as they traversed 
the little State from Newport the luxurious, and Narragansett Pier, its 
picturesque rival, and Providence the wealthy, to Chepachet, where Gen- 
eral Dorr raised his armed rebellion against aristocracy and exclusion, and 




IN THE CITY OF ELMS. 
Temple Street, New Haven. 

Block Island, ten miles out at sea, whose bold cliffs and green pastures so 
attracted the stout Dutch sailor, Captain Block, in the early days of dis- 
covery, as to link it to his name forever. 

Then, starting from the shores of Long Island Sound, where the "Shore 
Line" connects prosperous and long-established towns, through Stonington 
and Groton, and New London and Lyme, and Saybrook and Guilford, they 
came at last to the chief city of the Nutmeg State, where, near the head of 
the "spacious bay" at Ouinapiack, good, clear-headed Parson Davenport, 



176 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



under a spreading oak, preached his first sermon to the pioneer colonists, 
and entered with them into the 'plantation covenant' which, in June, 1639, 
developed into the ' fiandamental experiment,' or first constitution of the 
present State of Connecticut. 

" 'Parson Davenport,' as New Haven people still love to call him, was a 
good deal of a man," Uncle Tom declared as, after they had "done" the 




THE CLASH OF RACES — " STALKING ' THE PEQUOTS. 

beautiful Elm City from the College fence to the Judges' Cave, he and his young 
people gathered for conference in the pleasant hotel of the rock -guarded, 
elm-shaded, sea-washed old town. " He was John Davenport, a London 
minister, who emigrated to Boston with a well-to-do company of setders ; 
but finding that colonial capital rent and torn by the feud with Mistress 



THROUGH THE PLANTATIONS " J 77 

Anne Hutchinson, he looked about for some quieter and less discussion-filled 
home, and finally decided on the region about this spacious bay, under 
Ouinapiack, or 'Red Hill,' as the Dutchmen called it, as a place eminently 
fitted for settlement." 

"'Red Hill,' eh?" said Jack; "and the Dutch? Were n't the New 
York Dutchmen here first, Uncle Tom ? " 

"Yes," his uncle replied. "Even before the pioneer Englishmen came 
into these parts the New York Dutchmen had purchased from the Indians 
the land where Hartford now stands, and had put up there, at " Dutch 
Point," as we term it now, in 1633, a trading-post which they called the 
House of Good Hope." 

" But the English had the title to the land, had n't they?" asked Roo-er. 

" They claimed it, as did the Dutch also, by right of discovery," Uncle 
Tom replied. " But it really seems to have been a case of simultaneous pos- 
session and settlement. In 1631 an English nobleman. Lord Say and Sele, 
obtained a grant — with other noble investors — of the land from Point 
Judith to New York, and north as far as Worcester in Massachusetts. They 
also had the usual western annex to the South Sea — that is, to the Pacific; 
so, you see, Connecticut was quite a long wedge driven into the American 
continent." 

"But did not the other colonies stretch away west like that, too?" 
asked Bert. 

" Yes," Uncle Tom replied. " The western limits of the American con- 
tinent were almost unknowm in those early days of colonization. Even up 
to 1732 the colonial grants had no defined western limit other than that 
vague and cheerful border, the Pacific Ocean. Indeed, the royal charters 
to Massachusetts, Connecticut, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, 
and Georgia ran west indefinitely, only those lands being excepted from 
that territory that were, so the charters ran, ' actually possessed by any 
Christian prince or people.' " 

" How about New York? " queried Jack. 

" That, my boy," replied Roger, with ill-assumed glee, " was a conquered 
province — eh. Uncle Tom ? " 

Uncle Tom nodded, while laughing at Jack's gesture of protest. 

" That 's right, Roger," he said ; " but the new rulers of New York after 
its capture from the Dutch, though they had no claim under any charter, did 
have a cession of land from the Iroquois owners of New York. These Indians, 
under the assumed authority of conquest and tribute, claimed the ownership 
of all that land north of the Tennessee River. This vast western section 
the white rulers of New York claimed as successors to Iroquois authority, 



178 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




PHOTOGRAPHED BY MISS C. M. ACTON. 



THE VILLAGE STREET AT SAYBROOK. 

The building on the right is the original old inn. 

and this claim led to continuous and often pugnacious debates and squabbles 
as to ' who owned which.' " 

" Did that affect the Connecticut Colony, too? " asked Bert. 

"It did, indeed," Uncle Tom replied. "In fact, from the first the 
boundary controversy between New York and Connecticut was hot. But 
England was stronger in America than the Dutch, and when Governor 
Stuyvesant agreed at Hartford to arbitrate the dispute over the Connecticut 
River and Long Island lands, the Dutch got the worst of it." 

"An old case of Outlanders and Boers, was it?" queried Bert. 

"There 's nothing new under the sun, Bert — even in Dutch-English 
disputes over possession and supremacy," said Uncle Tom, recognizing the 
analogy. " And English progress generally comes out ahead. It was so in 
the Connecticut-New York case. Stuyvesant had to agree, in spite of him- 
self, to the 'Hobson's choice' decision forced upon him, and to give up the 
most of his Connecticut claim, excepting the fort at Hartford and almost 
all of Long Island." 

"That must have made him angry," said Marian. " He was n't a very 
patient man, you know." 

" No doubt it did," her uncle replied; "but, angry or not, he had to be 



THROUGH THE PLANTATIONS 



1/9 



satisfied, and Connecticut was English from Stamford to the Rhode Island 
line." 

"When was that, Uncle Tom?" Bert asked. 

"That was in September, 1650," said Uncle Tom. "But for twenty 
years the English had been coming into these lands. As early as 1631, 




PHOTOGRAPHED BY MISS C. 



GRAVE OF LADY ALICE FENWICK AT SAYBROOK. 

you remember, the syndicate of English noblemen headed by Lord Say 
and Sele — " 

"Funny sort of a name," was Marian's comment of interruption ; "sounds 
like a story." 

" It is the combination title of a certain eminent English nobleman of that 
day," Uncle Tom explained, "and it really is a story-name, too, Marian; 
for, years ago. Miss Warner, the author of 'The Wide, Wide World,' wrote 
a novel of this Connecticut region with the title of ' Say and Seal.' " 

" I must read it," Christine and Marian both declared. 

"Another member of the 'noble syndicate,'" Uncle Tom went on, "was 
Lord Brooke, of whom you may read in Scott's 'Marmion'; so, when they 
came to make a settlement on their land under that first charter, at the 
mouth of the Connecticut River, they worked in the names of both the noble 
lords, and called their settlement Saybrook." 



i8o 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



'' Oh ! where we went the other day," said Christine. " I 'd forgotten 
about that name. Lovely sea-shore town, is n't it ? " 

" Loveher now than when, in the days of Pequot and Puritan, Connec- 
ticut had its beginning there at the mouth of what the Indians called 
Ouonektacut, or the ' Long River.' You remember, we saw the place." 

They did remember. The Saybrook trip was, indeed, a charming 
memory. When first laid out. Uncle Tom had told them, Saybrook was to 
have been a great city, and young John Winthrop, son of the famous Mas- 




THE CHARTER OAK, HARTFORD. 

Blown down in 1856. 

sachusetts governor, was the first governor of the Saybrook Colony. To-day 
Saybrook is a quiet New England village, aspiring to be a summer resort, 
and proud of its old-time greatness when Lion Gardiner laid out its fortifica- 
tions, and beautiful Alice Fenwick died of homesickness and hardship; when 
it beat the marauding Pequots into defeat, adopted the rigid platform of 
pains and penalties known as the " Blue Laws," and was the original site 
of Connecticut's famous university — Yale College. 

Uncle Tom recalled the story of Saybrook's unfulfilled promise as again, 
in the home of the real Yale University, — for the college removed from Say- 
brook to New Haven in 1718, — they put into shape the colonial story of 



THROUGH THE PLANTATIONS 



l8l 




OM A PHOTOGRAPH BY THE 



NER PHOTOGRAPH CO. 



THE ANCIENT BURYING-GROUND OF HARTFORD. 

Many of the early colonists of Hartford are buried in this ground, which is situated in the rear of the First Congre- 
gational Church. Through the patriotic efforts of the Daughters of the American Revolution the grounds 
have recently been made accessible to the public and are being beautified, and the old gravestones restored. 



Connecticut. As this was outlined, it formed itself, in brief, into a union 
of several colonies or settlements — Windsor and Hartford and Wethers- 
field ; Saybrook and Ouinapiack, or New Haven ; Milford and Branford and 
Guilford; and the eastern half of Long Island — which, under the general title 
of the " Governor and Company of the English Colony of Connecticut in 
New England in America," received a charter from King Charles II in 1662. 

" Is n't that where the Charter Oak story comes in ? " asked Bert. 

" Yes; in the Andros troubles of 1687," Uncle Tom replied. " That was 
at Hartford. That selfish and mean-spirited English king, James II, tried 
some of his tyrannical tricks on the Connecticut Colony, annexed it to 
the general New England government, and ordered his trooper-governor, 
Major Andros, to get back the royal charter under which Connecticut held 
its lands and rio-hts." 

" But he did n't get it, did he ? " said Roger. 

'• No, he did n't," Uncle Tom replied. " The Connecticut patriots 
' swiped ' the charter, as you boys say, and — " 

"-Oh, yes, I know," cried Marian, eager to display her information ; " they 
hid it in a tree so that Andros could n't get it, and that tree is called the 
Charter Oak, Where is it, Uncle Tom? Can't we see it?" 



I«2 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



" Not for over forty years — had you lived so long — could you have seen 
the Charter Oak, Marian," her uncle replied. " For it was blown down by 
a storm in 1856. You have told the legend correctly, but the facts are a 
little different. Somebody did blow out the lights just as Andros was to re- 
ceive the precious charter ; somebody did run away with it and hide the 
document in a tree — but it was not the original : it was a duplicate copy of 
the charter that was run away with ; where the real charter went no one 




FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY THE WARNER PHOTOGRAPH CO. 



DUTCH POINT, HARTFORD. 

Site of the first Dutch trading-fort 



really knows. But Andros declared himself master, charter or no charter, 
and proclaimed himself ' Captain-General of New England, by order of the 
Kin<j.' " 

" And then went to Boston," said Roger, " where the people clapped him 
into prison. That was better than hiding the charter." 

" And did n't dare to go to New York, where the people chucked out 
his deputy and elected their own governor — Jacob Leisler," cried Jack, 
triumphantly. 

" But Connecticut won the only victory," Uncle Tom said. " For what 
neither Massachusetts nor New York could do Connecticut accomplished. 
She retained her charter, and it was the basis of a liberal government which, 
even in the days of a selfish monarchy, was almost a real democracy." 



THROUGH THE PLANTATIONS 



183 



'' Good for the Nutmeg State ! " cried Jack. "She had lots of ginger, eh?" 

"Always," Uncle Tom replied, — "as Jared IngersoU learned one day at 
Wethersfield." 

" How ? " " What was that, Uncle Tom ? " came the inquiries. 

"Wethersfield, you know, is the oldest of the Connecticut River towns," 
Uncle Tom explained. " It is only four or five miles south of Hartford, and 
there, one day in i 765, a thousand Con- 
necticut men, in ' club convention ' — " 

" What 's club convention?" queried 
Roofer. 

" Why, a convention of clubs, — 
hickory clubs, — is n't it. Uncle Tom ? " 
said Jack. 

" Yes," Uncle Tom assented ; " and 
heavy and peeled at that. There were 
a thousand of these ' club members ' 
assembled at Wethersfield. They 
came on horseback from Norwich and 
New London and Windham and 
Lebanon, and they surrounded Mr. 
Jared IngersoU, who had accepted the 
position of stamp collector after he had 
been opposing the Stamp Act, and 
told him to resign or they 'd make it 
hot for him." 

" Good for them ! " cried Jack, 
"I 'd like to have been there." 

" IngersoU meant to be all right," 
Uncle Tom explained. " He was 

against the Stamp Act, as I have said, but he gave in when it was passed, 
and tried to make things easy for his neighbors by taking the position as 
stamp collector." 

" H'm ! Nice way to make things easy," said Jack. 

" It was n't easy for him, at any rate," Uncle Tom continued ; "for the 
thousand men with clubs were most persistent. ' Well, the cause is not 
worth dying for,' IngersoU decided, looking at the thousand clubs. ' I '11 re- 
sign.' And he signed his name to the resignation they had prepared. 
' Swear to it ! ' shouted the crowd, who wished to bind him to his act. ' I 
can't take an oath ; I don't believe in it,' said IngersoU. ' Then shout, 
" Liberty and Property !'" This IngersoU did, waving his hat enthusiastically; 







I, 



" MORE 'N A HUNDRED YEARS OLD. 



i84 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




THE JUDGES' CAVE, NEW HAVEN. 



and then they all took dinner together, and, escorting the ex-stamp agent to 
Hartford, made him read his resignation at the court-house." 

"They knew what they wanted, did n't they?" said Roger. 

" They did, indeed," Uncle Tom answered ; " and quite as emphatically as 
did certain of the good patriots of this old town of New Haven when the 
vindictive Stuarts sought to hunt down the two judges, followers and 
friends of the great Cromwell, because they had been of those stern English- 
men who sat in judgment upon that royal criminal, Charles I of England," 

" Oh ! the regicides? Was it here they were hid away?" cried Marian. 

" Don't call them regicides, my dear," said Uncle Tom. " A regicide is 
the murderer of a king ; these men were lawful and righteous judges, who 
did more for the good of England than all the Stuarts who ever tyrannized 
and misruled." 

" But how did they get to New Haven ? " asked Christine. 

"With the help of their heels, my dear," Uncle Tom replied. "They 
were kept racing from King Charles's vengeance from the day of his restora- 
tion to their death. Thev came oversea to Boston ; but the detectives were 



THROUGH THE PLANTATIONS 



185 



on their track, and they went from one hiding-place to another until they 
were secreted in yonder pile of rocks on the hill, since known as the Judges* 
Cave, and in time found their way through the wilderness to Hadley in Massa- 
chusetts, and there, at last, found both rest and death. But King Charles II 




CAPTAIN KIDD BURYING HIS TREASURE ON GARDINER'S ISLAND. 

was especially down upon the people of the New Haven Colony who had 
sheltered these famous Englishmen from his trackers and trailers, and that 
was one of the reasons why the New Haven Colony had the trouble with 
its charter, and why at last it was absorbed into the ' Governor and Com- 



i86 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICxVN COLONIES 



pany of the English Colony of Connecticut,' and sent its deputies to the 
General Court at Hartford instead of retaining the laws and its capital 
at New Haven." 

" But Connecticut had two capitals, and so did Rhode Island, too. Why 
was that ? " Bert inquired. 

"When New Haven was annexed to Connecticut, in 1664, and the Duke 
of York — afterward King James — had his property row," Uncle Tom ex- 




ESCUTCHEON AND FIREPLACE IN THE MANuR HOUSE, GARDINER'S ISLAND. 



plained, "Hartford was made sole capital of the colony. But in 1701, when 
the people scored a point and got their charter government back again, 
New Haven asserted its right to be the capital, and the matter was compro- 



THROUGH THE PLANTATIONS 



187 










THE MANOR HOUSE, GARDINER'S ISLAND. 

mised by having the General Court or Legislature meet in the two cities 
alternately. It was much the same with Rhode Island, neither Providence 
nor Newport being willing to give up first place. And so we still have the 
odd spectacle of a little State with two capitals in Rhode Island's case 
(although, I believe, that is to be soon done away with), while even Connec- 
ticut held on to its two capitals until 1873, when Hartford, because of its 
central location, was made sole capital of the State, and the old colonial 
rivalries were put aside forever." 

"But if Long Island was a part of Connecticut," said Bert, "New Haven 
would be a more central location than Hartford, would n't it?" 

" About as much as it is to make San Francisco the central town of the 
United States to-day, just because a straight line from the Alaskan islands 
puts it in the middle," said Jack; "and that is ridiculous." 

"In one sense Bert is correct," Uncle Tom explained; "but Long Island 
did not long remain part of Connecticut. For when that grasping and greedy 
Duke of York came along and gobbled up from the Dutch the province of 
New York, he claimed all Long Island as his — and got it. And so New 
Eneland lost Lonor Island, althous^h almost all its eastern half w^as set- 
ded by New England people. In fact, from Oyster Bay to Montauk Point 
the island was all English, and the estate of Lion Gardiner, still in the hands 
of the Gardiners to-day, was the lordly estate of a noble Englishman who 
for years, in true lordly fashion, was the great man of Long Island — Gar- 
diner of Gardiner, Lord of the Isle of Wight." 

"My! that sounds very high-toned and baronial," exclaimed Marian. 
"Tell us about it, Uncle Tom?" 



1 88 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

"Not much to tell," Uncle Tom replied. "The Isle of Wight was the 
name of what later became known as Gardiner's Island, off the east end of 
Long Island. It is a beautiful island, seven miles long by two miles wide, 
and was purchased from the Indians by Lion Gardiner, one of the noble 
syndicate who started the Saybrook Colony in Connecticut, of which we 
know. It was in 1636 that Lion Gardiner, 'commander of the fort at Say- 
brook,' bouorht the Isle of Wio-ht, which in 1686 was 'erected and consti- 
tuted one Lordship and Manor, to be henceforth called the Lordship and 
Manor of Gardiner's Island.' And in this very town of New Haven I can 
show you the tombstone of ' his Excellency John Gardiner, third Lord of 
the Manor.' " 

" How interesting ! " said Christine. " What a lot of stories there must 
be about it ! " 

"There are, as well as about that whole extreme eastern end of Long 
Island, from the Hamptons to Sag Harbor and Montauk. It is worth a trip 
across the Sound to see the land." 

The boys and girls voted unanimously that Uncle Tom, as usual, was 
right. For, after a trip up the Connecticut and through the old towns made 
famous in colonial history in the days of fine old Governor John Winthrop 
the younger, — noble son of a noble father, — they went again to New London, 
and crossed to Long Island — that sea-barrier to Connecticut for which the 
old colony sacrificed, suffered, and fought. From Riverhead to Orient and 
from Quogue to Montauk they explored both alligator-like jaws of Long 
Island, wide open for the smaller islands that are "gathered in," and there 
they saw, not only lovely Gardiner's Island, with all its thrilling and inter- 
esting stories, from Captain Kidd to Juliana, the wife of a President of the 
United States: but they saturated themselves with the whole continental and 
Revolutionary story of eastern Long Island. Once a part of the plantations 
of Connecticut, the region was in the Revolutionary War the home of a 
strong and stalwart breed of patriots who faced the harrying redcoats of 
King George with all the pluck and all the heroism of their New England 
kindred, and spilled their blood in defense of liberty and the cause more 
generously, in proportion to their numbers, than any other section of the 
revolted colonies of the king. 

And then, once again. Uncle Tom and his young people sought the 
shaded corner of the piazza on the Newport cliffs, and decided that the 
"plantations" along the Sound were as full of colonial flavor and colonial 
interest as were any other of the ancestral Meccas to which they had 
pilgrimaged, from Boston to New Orleans. 




CHAPTER XII 

FROM PORTSMOUTH TO PEMAQUID AND BEYOND 

How Captain John Smith Used his Eyes — The Struggle for the Eastern 
Boitndaiy — ''Baron Castine of St. Castine^' — D'Anlnay and La Tour 
— Sir Humphrey Gilbert and Martin Pring — How Maine and New 
Hampshi7'e Broke from Massachusetts — Fishermen and Fi'enchmen — 
A Land of Many Stirring Memories. 

vS Uncle Tom and his "pilgrims" were, as you know, ex- 
Mm cellent sailors, the young people were jubilant when the 
_j^J" same friend on whose roomy yacht they had coasted 
iPJ!LL_:^ from the Carolinas to Old Point Comfort appeared 
'' upon the scene in the fine harbor of Newport and 
suggested a longshore cruise to Bar Harbor : an invitation which Uncle 
Tom gladly accepted. 

Out from beautiful Narragansett Bay, through Vineyard Sound, and 
around the great bended arm of Cape Cod, the yacht bore them over sum- 
mer seas, steaming toward the north, with health and vigor and the salty 
seasoning of tan and tonic on every breeze, until the hog's back of Appledore 
lifted itself above the waves, and the tower of White Island Light stood out as 
the beacon of the famous, rugged, and picturesque Isles of Shoals. 

"It was along this track," said Uncle Tom, as the yacht turned from that 
rocky outpost of New Hampshire's only seaport and headed for Portsmouth 
harbor, "that Captain John Smith came sailing many years ago, with eyes 
equally open for codfish, colonial possibilities, and the main chance." 

" But he was not the first discoverer of these coasts, was he. Uncle 
Tom?" demanded Bert. 

" By no means," his uncle replied. " France and England were already 
rivals for these parts, and even before their day the Spanish came cruising 
into these waters, or rather those farther to the eastward, seeking ' fish 



190 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



for their fasting days,' and claimed the land by right of possession and 
privilege." 

" I knew it," Jack declared emphatically. " I was just waiting to have 
that claim entered. Is there any section of this land that ' Don Whiskerado 
who walked on the Prado ' did n't claim for his sovereign lord of Spain ? " 





PHOTOGRAPH BY THE SOULE PHOTO. CO. 



WHITE ISLAND, FROM STAR ISLAND, ISLES OF SHOALS. 

"Very doubtful, Jack," Uncle Tom replied, with a laugh. "The Span- 
iard of the times of Columbus, and of that Philip of Spain who launched the 
Armada — miscalled the Invincible — and Qfave his name to our own 
Philippines, had a way, that has not altogether died out in the world, of 
claiming everything in sight — New England as well as old England." 

"Why! did they claim they owned old England, too ? " demanded Marian. 

" Surely," her uncle answered. " By virtue of his marriage to Queen 
Mary of England, Philip II called himself 'King of England and Spain,' and 
the quarrel he had with his vigorous and royal sister-in-law, Elizabeth of 



FROM PORTSMOUTH TO PEMAQUID AND BEYOND I9I 

England, covered England as well as America; and as it sent the great 
Armada to dispute the first, so it sent war-ships and fighting men across the 
sea to hold America forever for the King of Spain." 

" Only they did n't," said Roger. 

" No, they did n't, thanks to the vigor of Elizabeth of England and the 
' strenuousness ' of English seaman, soldiers, and adventurers," Uncle Tom 
replied. " You see, up to the reign of Queen Elizabeth the whole of Amer- 
ica south of latitude 44° — that is, south of this very region in which we are 
sailing — was conceded to Spain. But Elizabeth — remembering how her 
brother, the boy King Edward, had set afloat the Company of Merchant 
Adventurers for discovery in foreign parts — pooh-poohed the idea that 
Spain had a monopoly on all the Western world, and in 1566 changed the 
name of the Merchant Adventurers to the ' Fellowship of English Merchants 
for Discovery of New Trades,' and boldly asserted England's right to the 
region into which Cabot had carried the English flag." 

" Good for her ! " cried Jack, while Marian nodded an emphatic approval. 

" Upon that," went on Uncle Tom, " such noble and now historic Enelish- 
men as Sir Humphrey Gilbert and Sir Richard Grenville petitioned the 
queen to let them go west for the discovering of ' certain rich and unknown 
lands,' which, they declared, were 'fatally reserved for England and for the 
honor of your Majesty'; and then the crab-fight we located in Florida waters 
began also here along New England shores." 

"Was n't it off here somewhere that Sir Humphrey Gilbert was ship- 
wrecked ? " queried Bert. 

" Yes ; a long way to the eastward, though," Uncle Tom replied. " He 
had been on a venture to Newfoundland, which was a ereat cause of conten- 
tion, in those days, because of the immense number of codfish in these East- 
ern waters. In fact, in 1577 the first move against Spain suggested to 
Queen Elizabeth was for the destruction of the Spanish fishing-fleets that 
came over here, cruising from Georges Banks to Newfoundland. Tf)ou will 
let us do this first,' the ambitious and pugnacious Englishmen told their 
queen, 'we will next take the West Indies from Spain, and you will be mon- 
arch of the seas and out of danger from every one.' " 

" That 's the talk ! " exclaimed Jack. " And that 's just what Uncle Sam 
has done to-day, eh, Uncle Tom?" 

"Who was it suggested that?" queried Roger. 

" It is not absolutely known," Uncle Tom replied ; " the memorandum is 
not signed ; but it is thought to have come from Sir Humphrey Gilbert." 

"Who died off here at sea?" said Marian. 

"Yes," said Uncle Tom; "after he and Sir Walter Raleiijh had twice 



192 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




MR WALTER RALEIGH'S HOME AT YOUGHAL IN IRELAND. 

tried to leave England, and had been recalled because they had not force 
enough to face the Spaniards. At last, however, in 1583, Gilbert, with five 
ships, sailed from Plymouth, in England, across to these regions, landed, and 
took possession of Newfoundland in the name of the queen, and then, strik- 
ing southwesterly (which would have brought them into these waters), ran 
into a frightful storm, and then, at midmight on the 9th of September, ' the 
lights of the little Squirrel went out forever.' Brave Sir Humphrey Gilbert 
and his great schemes for colonization were swallowed up by the very waters 
whose possession he had sought to wrest from Spain." 

" Oh ! was that somewhere in these parts ? " Christine cried, with interest. 
" Poor Sir Humphrey ! he was always one of my heroes." 

" He was one of the noble Englishmen responsible for the America of to- 
day," Uncle Tom declared. "Who knows Longfellow's poem about him?" 

Christine did; and she repeated the lines, which had a new significance 
spoken in that very section of the world which the gallant Sir Humphrey 
sought, and where, far to the eastward, he went bravely down to death: 

" Alas ! the land-wind failed, 
And ice-cold grew the night ; 
And nevermore, on sea or shore, 
Should Sir Humphrey see the light. 



FROM PORTSMOUTH TO PEMAQUID AND BEYOND 1 93 

" He sat upon the deck ; 

The Book was in his hand ; 
' Do not fear ! Heaven is as near,' 
He said, ' by water as by land ! ' " 

" Was it as cold as that here — in September ? " asked Bert the literal. 

"Why not?" replied Jack, " Don't you remember that August morning 
swim we had in Boothbay harbor ? I don't wonder Sir Humphrey collapsed." 

''Well, he did," Uncle Tom assured him; "the other vessel, the Golden 
Hind, reached Falmouth in England, so Belknap tells us, ' through much 




DEATH OF SIR RICHARD GRENVILLE IN A SEA FIGHT WITH SPAIN. 

Also "one of the noble Englishmen responsible for the America of to-day." 



194 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

tempest and peril. But nothing more was seen or heard of the 
admiral' " 

"And that 's how the Spaniards got even with him, eh?" said Roger. 

"But where does John Smith come in ?" demanded Bert — as usual 
going back to the main subject. 

" Not for some years," Uncle Tom replied. " Indeed, before his day, 
Champlain, the Frenchman, and Martin Pring, one of the ' forgotten wor- 
thies ' of Kingsley's dear Devon country, came sailing and exploring in 
this region. Pring came in the Speedwell in 1603 — eleven years before 
Smith sailed here and captured most of the credit by giving names to 
capes and bays and islands that have remained so named ' even unto this 
day.' " 

"Great old chaps those 'Westward Ho!' fellows were," Jack com- 
mented. 

"Old? Why, Jack!" exclaimed Uncle Tom. "Captain Martin Pring 
was very young when he came here discovering. Less than twenty-three 
was this bold young adventurer when he ran over the very course we are 
sailing, one of that gallant band of brave and dauntless seamen whom, as 
Kingsley declares, ' we shall learn one day to honor as they deserve ; to 
whom England owes her commerce, her colonies, her very existence.' See 
here ; I have here in my memorandum-book a part of Martin Pring's memo- 
rial, that I copied from his monument in Bristol Churchyard, in England, 
where he was buried in 1626. It 's a quaint bit of comparison, such as those 
old epitaph-makers loved. Ah ! here it is : 

" ' Prudence and Fortitude ore topp this toombe 
Which in brave Pring tooke up ye chiefest roome; 
His painefull, skillfull travayles reacht as farre 
As from the Artick to th' Antartick starre ; 
Hee made himself A Shippe ; ReHgion 
His only compass, and the truth alone 
His guiding Cynosure : Faith was his sailes, 
His anchor Hope, a hope that never failes; 
His freight was Charitie, and his returne 
A fruitful! practice. In this fatal urne 
His Shipp's fayr Bulck is lodg'd, but ye ritch ladinge 
Is hous'd in Heaven, A haven never fadinge.' " 

"That is interesting, is n't*it, though?" said Marian, as the young peo- 
ple studied the odd spelling in the memorandum. 

"Yes; Pring came sailing down here from Cape Neddock, off York 
cliffs, you know, where he was hunting for sassafras, and coasted along until 



FROM PORTSMOUTH TO PEMAOUID AND BEYOND 



195 




FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY THE SOULE PHOTO. CO. 



MANANAS ISLAND, FROM MONHEGAN ISLAND. 

" Banana " some of ihe Maine fishermen call it ! 

he struck Cape Ann and Plymouth," Uncle Tom explained. "In 1614 
John Smith followed a similar track, looking for whales and gold-mines, cod- 
fish and harbors." 

"All of 'em pretty scarce around here now," said Jack, who had cruised 
along the Maine coast more than once. "Where did John the truth-teller 
strike his first harbor ? " 

" He says in the story of his travels: ' I chanced to arrive in New Eng- 
land, a part of America, at the Isle of Monhegan.' — he spelled it ' Mona- 
higgan,' — and adds that, if he could not find gold or whales, 'fish and furs 
were our refuse. '" 

" Monhegan, eh? Not much of a harbor there," said Bert. 

"And yet that rocky roadstead, a dozen miles offshore, and (until the 
daily steamer just put on) almost as hard to get to now as it was in colonial 
days, was one of the earliest of New England setdements, and was for 
years the chief rendezvous of English ships ; so that if any one were sailing 



196 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

to America, he would be liable to say to another captain contemplating an 
ocean trip, 'Meet me at Monhegan.'" 

" Nice little place for a date in a nor'easter," said Jack, who could tell 
of experiences off that picturesque pile of rocks. " I hope they kept it 
easier than I did last summer. Going down there this trip. Uncle Tom?" 

"We must; it's off Pemaquid, you know," his uncle replied, "and Pema- 
quid was at one time the metropolis of New England." 

" Where is Pemaquid ? " queried Marian, whose geography was not 
always reliable. 

"Up where they make health, and keep it bottled up like soda — eh, 
Uncle Tom?" was Jack's reply. 

" As they do all along this delightful Maine coast, upon whose southern 
limits we are now pressing as we run into Portsmouth harbor and spy out 
the land from Kittery 'Foreside to Christian Shore." 

A venerable and tranquil-looking old place they found Portsmouth to be — 
a town of quaint homes, a fine hotel, and many memories. The investigators 
explored it thoroughly, from the navy-yard and Seavey's Island, where 
Cervera's sailors had lived their brief life as American prisoners, over the 
beautiful river stretch up the Piscataqua to the old blockhouse on the Back 
River, the historic town of Dover on the Cocheco, where, under famous 
Garrison Hill, had fallen that famous Indian massacre that swept the land in 
the bloody days of King Philip's War — that scourge of all New England. 

" Here," said Uncle Tom, as they drew rein upon the high land above 
Dover Point, " was laid the first settlement in New Hampshire. Hilton 
Point, Dover Point, or Strawberry Bank, — as the names were given it at dif- 
ferent times, — and Dover village, above here on the Cocheco, became, about 
1625, the first settlement of what was later known as New Hampshire — for 
so the colony was called by John Mason, out of love for his English home. 
Yonder, just over that rail fence, stood the first meeting-house and block- 
house, and many a time, when a boy, have I drawn rein on this very spot 
with your grandfather, Marian, to get his favorite view over the two rivers 
(he was a Garrison Hill boy, you know) — the same view that stout Captain 
Underbill, that free-lance of colonial days, saw as along this very path he 
rode that fair day that Whittier tells us of, when 

" ' He cheered his heart as he rode along 
With screed of Scripture and holy song, 
Or thought how he rode with his lances free 
By the Lower Rhine and the Zuyder Zee, 
Till his wood path grew to a trodden road 
And Hilton Point in the distance showed. 



FROM PORTSMOUTH TO PEMAQUID AND BEYOND 1 97 

" • He saw the church with the blockhouse nigh, 
The two fair rivers, the flakes thereby, 
And, tacking to windward, low and crank, 
The little shallop from Strawberry Bank; 
And he rose in his stirrups and looked abroad 
Over land and water, and praised the Lord.' " 

" It is a beautiful view, is n't it ? " said Christine, as they all drank in that 
fair landscape of hill and river and pasture-land, while in the northern dis- 




HE SOULE PHOTO. CO. 



THE NUBBLE, YORK HARBOR. 

tance, sharp and clear, Agamenticus, the fisherman's landmark, lifted itself 
above the boulders and beaches of York. 

"Was New Hampshire Maine, or was Maine New Hampshire — or 
what?" Bert demanded of his uncle, as the yacht left the only seaport of the 
Granite State and crossed the imaginary line into Maine limits. " I 'm a 
bit mixed on that point." 

"As others have been before your day, Bert," his uncle replied. "You 
see, there was a time when all this region was Massachusetts. There were 
so many grants and counter-grants, and patents and counter-patents, that 



198 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



really those much governed colonists did n't know just who their 'bosses' 
were, even when the Frenchmen were not putting in a claim. But Massa- 
chusetts, basing her claim upon a patent which gave her a territory to a 
point three miles above the head waters of the Merrimac, traced those head 
waters far up among the White Mountains, and, claiming all the land to the 
south, took in the best parts of Maine and New Hampshire." 

"Taking ways those Massachusetts Bay people had, had n't they, 
though?" commented Jack. 

" Maine and New Hampshire both objected," Uncle Tom continued, 
"and the struggle over the rival claims did not always go as the Bay people 







IN THE OLD PORTSMOUTH DAYS. 



desired. But when, in 1691, Massachusetts lost her chartered independence 
and became a province of the crown, the Bay Colony was given, to assuage 
its pain, a huge plaster in the shape of a region extending from Long Island 
Sound to the Gulf of St. Lawrence ; for into the province of Massachusetts 
Bay were then merged the provinces of Plymouth, Massachusetts Bay, Maine, 
Sagadahoc, and Acadia, while New Hampshire became so frequently a part 
of the Massachusetts Province that a Portsmouth man could not tell which 
colony he belonged to. Finally, however, piece by piece, the territory was 
torn away from Massachusetts; Acadia was lopped off; New Hampshire, in 
1740, setup for herself, and Maine chafed under the restraint of Massa- 
chusetts jurisdiction." 



FROM PORTSMOUTH TO PEMAQUID AND BEYOND 



199 




ROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY MRS. G_ H WARNER OF WASHINGTON. 



OLD GARRISON HOUSE, CAPE PORPOISE, MAINE. 

Built in 1632. 

"And when did she break away?" said Bert. " In the Revohition ? " 

" Not for years after," Uncle Tom repHed. "It took a second war with 
England to give Maine her statehood. Even then a great slice of her terri- 
tory — what is now New Brunswick — was given to England, to allow the 
Canadians a clear road from Halifax to Quebec, and in 1820 the separation 
from Massachusetts was finally accomplished, and Maine became a State in 
the American Union." 

"And I always thought she was one of the original thirteen," said 
Marian. 

"The fault was not that of Maine," Uncle Tom informed the five. " Her 
beginnings were promising and her expectations were great. At one time 
old Pemaquid, of which to-day scarce a stone remains, was the chief city of 
New England, and yonder, under the shadow of Agamenticus, Sir Ferdinand© 
Gorges, Maine's earliest patentee and proprietor, in 1645 laid out a great 
city, twenty-one miles square, which was to be called Gorgeana, and was 
to have a mayor, twelve aldermen, and a common council of twenty-four — 
offices which it took two thirds of all the men in the 'city' to fill." 

" Like a regiment all colonels and captains, was n't it? " said Jack. 



200 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



"And Massachusetts was the Perseus who destroyed the Maine Gorgon — 
or Gorgeana, eh?" Roger remarked. "Wise old chaps, those Bay Colony 
people ! " 

" So most of the Maine folks thought until the colony grew stout enough 
to oo alone," Uncle Tom replied; "and then, as you see, it took years to 

settle the affair. But it is a 
picturesque region, full of rich 
and interesting memories." 

They "did" that old section 
of New Hampshire's beginnings 
thoroughly, from the great hotel 
at beautiful Newcastle to the 
relics of Indian raid at Cocheco 
Falls ; and then they pushed 
along in their yacht, running into 
the little island-guarded harbor 
of Cape Porpoise; that, they all 
knew, was first named by Captain 
Smith, and was the only harbor 
of refuee between Portland and 
Portsmouth, as it indented the 
pine-bordered Maine shore just 
above the point where the jutting 
headland of Cape Arundel, or 
Kennebunkport, gives the fairest 
sea view that the tourist can find 
alone the whole Atlantic coast. 

So on from Cape Porpoise 
Light they sailed leisurely, study- 
ing the coast-line, and catching 
now and then filmy glimpses of 
far-off Mount Washington, which good Dr. Richard Vines saw more than two 
centuries before as, the first of White Mountain tourists, he came up the valley 
of the Saco and passed through Crawford Notch. Even then the Notch was 
the gateway of the mountains, entered by captive English colonists en route 
to Canadian imprisonment, as now by modern tourists "doing" the White 
Hills in these later days of luxurious summer travel — only, as Marian de- 
clared, "those poor captives did n't go in parlor-cars or on tally-hos." 

In and out they sailed, from beautiful Portland harbor, past Great Head 
and the Loins of Pork, alive with sea-birds, to Boothbay, that summer par- 




mmn 

OLD TILDEN HOUSE, CASTINE. 



FROM PORTSMOUTH TO PEMAQUID AND BEYOND 



20I 



adise, and the grim but picturesque rocks of Monhegan, then up the Penob- 
scot to story-filled and legend-bathed Castine, and on, still across the island- 
studded bays of Maine, to Mount Desert audits cottages — -the Newport of 
the East. 

As they sailed thus along the shores which for more than two centuries 
have been the region of feud and adventure, of profit and pleasure, the re- 




A MAINE FISHERMAN AT HIS WORK. 



sort of hardy fishermen and rest- seeking millionaires, Uncle Tom told his 
young companions the stirring story of Maine, and how amid its sea rocks 
and its dim forest aisles was first waged that fight for possession in which 
two great nations grappled for lordship and boundaries, only to end* after a 
full century and more of struggle, when, on the Heights of Abraham, Mont- 
calm gave up in defeat, and Wolfe, dying in the hour of victory, gave the 
possession of a continent to the triumphant arms of England. 

"Maine," said Uncle Tom, as he and his young people stood within the 
confines of old Fort George above Castine and surveyed the whole lovely 
land, " received its name, so we have been told, from the queen of King 



202 THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 

Charles, the Stuart who lost his head; she was Henrietta Maria, daughter 
of the brave Frenchman, Henry of Navarre, and the province of Maine in 
France, which was the dowry or marriage portion of the French princess, 
gave its name to this section of the New World, for whose possession 
France and England were to battle so long and so fiercely. That is what 
we have always heard; but now we are told that the Princess Henrietta 
Maria did not own the French province of Maine, and that the name of our 
Pine-tree State is simply the abridgment of the name given to it by the 
hardy fishermen of these coasts, who always spoke of it as the ' Mainland,' 
or simply the ' Main.' You can accept whichever you prefer." 

The division of opinion was about even — the girls voting for the roman- 
tic dowry name of the French princess, the boys accepting the practical 
decision of their friends the fishermen. 

"The fishermen seem to have it, anyhow," Uncle Tom declared; "for it 
was because of them that this region first came into the colonial market; 
and the cod and other fish of these ragged shores have been hunted for and 
fought over from the days of the old Basque fishermen, before the voyages 
of Columbus, to the ' three-mile limit ' that marks the international rivalries, 
treaties, and arbitrations of our own day. Just west of us, you know, on the 
mainland opposite Monhegan, we found the very brief remains of Pemaquid, 
— the 'ancient city of Jamestown,' as it was called, — the first metropolis of 
New England; and here at Castine, as we discovered, was the old fort of 
Pentagoet, where French, Dutch, and English traders fought for supremacy 
from the days when, in 1556, the Frenchmen erected here a fur and fishing 
station ; here D'Aulnay and La Tour, rival chieftains of Acadia, waged their 
feud of blood; here Captain Argall, the colonial adventurer and thorn in the 
flesh, and John Smith, first manufacturer of 'whoppers' in the way of fish- 
stories, tarried and traded; here Cromwell asserted the authority and own- 
ership of England, and the Chevalier de Grandfontaine hauled down the 
English flag and again ran up the fleur-de-lis; here pirates sailed in foray, 
and retired, defeated or bought off"; here the priests of Rome built the chapel 
of ' Our Lady of Holy Hope ' ; and here the Baron Castine of St. Castine, 
as Whittier calls him, kept his rough but lordly state, and gave his name to 
this delightful old town, which has ever since been the Castine which the 
old baron made secure and Noah Brooks has made famous." 

" Why, was this Fairport?" demanded Jack. 

"This, boys and girls, is the home of that famous 'Fairport Nine' 
whom you know, I suspect, even better than you do the son-in-law of Ma- 
dockawando, chief of the Tarratines." 

"Why, who was he?" queried Roger. 



FROM PORTSMOUTH TO PEMAQUID AND BEYOND 



20- 



^.*^i^W*?^^. 




FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BV THE SOUlE PHOTO. CO. 

BAR HARBOR, FROM STRAWBERRY HILL. 

" Oh, Roger, don't you know ? " demanded Christine. "That's in Long- 
fellow's poem. I recited it at school once. It 's in the ' Tales of a Way- 
side Inn ' : 

'• ' Another day and many a day 

And many a week and month depart, 

When a fatal letter wings the way 

Across the sea like a bird of prey, 

And strikes and tears the old man's heart. 

Lo ! the young Baron of St. Castine, 

Swift as the wind is, and as wild, 

Has married a dusky Tarratine, 

Has married Madockawando's child ! ' " 

"Ho! married an Indian girl, did he?" cried Jack, "and set up house- 
keeping here as a baron and chief? That was great." 

" How romantic !" said Marian. " Just like Pocahontas over again." 
" Castine was scarcely a Rolfe, Marian," her uncle informed her. " But 
he certainly was a most picturesque figure in the old trading-post which he, 
with the help of his Indian father-in-law, here built up and held under the 



204 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




BARON CASTINE. 



banner of the Grand Monarque. Through Dutch invasion, Enghsh occu- 
pation, and piratical foray he still held to his post, and though he did n't 'come 
to his own again' in just the way Longfellow's poem describes, he did finally 
go back to France with a fortune ' in good dry gold,' wrung from his trade 
in furs and fish, and with also — alas! for 'Madockawando's child' — a second 
wife, who was French and not Indian." 

" How horrid of him ! You just take the poetry and romance all out of 
the story, Uncle Tom," cried Marian. 



FROM PORTSMOUTH TO PEMAQUID AND BEYOND 205 

" Perhaps; but there is enough and to spare in the story of Castine,"her 
uncle repHed. " I never think of him as the gay young soldier of the 
European wars whom Longfellow pictures ; I think of him as the stern but 
foxy old defender of his lucrative trading-post, sachem of the Tarratines, 
and lord of the manor, whom the Indians held in so much veneration that 
they always spread skins and mats for him to tread upon when returning 
here from trade or foray — the rugged old adventurer whom Whittier pic- 
tures for us so vividly in his poem of ' Mogg Megone' : 

" ' One whose bearded cheek 

And white and wrinkled brow bespeak 

A wanderer from the shores of France ; 
A few long locks of scattering snow 
Beneath a battered morion flow, 
And from the rivets of the vest 
Which girts in state his ample breast 

The slanted sunbeams glance. 

" ' In the harsh outlines of his face 
Passion and sin have left their trace; 
Yet, save worn brow and thin gray hair, 
No signs of weary age are there. 

His step is firm, his eye is keen. 
Nor years in broil and battle spent, 
Nor toils, nor wounds, nor pain have bent 

The lordly frame of old Castine.' " 

" That 's more as I should picture him, too," Bert declared. " Those 
old chaps did n't have any flowery beds of ease here, did they, Uncle 
Tom?" 

" Far from it, Bert," his uncle answered. "It was hard work, watchful- 
ness, shrewdness, one eye always open, one hand always on the sword-hilt, 
that kept men like Castine in possession of their border ' castles ' in those 
days of savage allies and still more savage foemen. England gave France 
no rest ; there were war fleets from the sea, stealthy forays from the land, 
the midnight attack, the war-whoop and the French or English battle-cry, 
the burning blockhouse, the slaughtered defenders of hearth and home, the 
weary trail of prisoners through the wilderness. By all these alarms and 
through all these horrors did the fight for the border go on, until at last out 
of French defeat came English possession and American power. In no phase 
of the world's story was the progress of Anglo-Saxon supremacy more 
dramatically or more strenuously marked than in this struggle for possession 
of the northern and eastern boundaries of New Encrland." 



2o6 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



" Hurrah for us ! " cried Jack. 

Down upon the quaint old town at their feet they looked, filled with the 
beauty of the scene before them. To the south stretched the hill-guarded 
Bay of Penobscot, to the east lay the shining and lessening Bagaduce, and 
about them ran the lines of the old fort — made, remade, and made again 
through nearly twice two hundred years of the struggle for power and pos- 
session. They had explored the land well before they took their good-by 
look from the fort above Castine ; they had ferried across the river to 




PHOTOGRAPH BV THE SOULE PHOTO. CO. 



PEMAQUID POINT, MAINE. 



Brooksville ; they had driven through the long stretches of odorous balsam 
forests to the cliffs of Cape Rosier and the Reach ; they had rounded Fort 
Point and sailed up the Penobscot to Bangor and Orono and Oldtown ; 
and now, once again, they voted Castine and its surroundings "just beau- 
tiful." 

"It looks just like the Catskill Mountains with the ocean turned on," 
Bert had declared, on the Rosier cliffs, and there was some truth in his 
characterization. But while Jack was most impressed with the fact that here 
was the home of those venturesome village boys of Noah Brooks's delightful 
Fairport, Christine, moved by the stories of Baron Castine and the brave 



FROM PORTSMOUTH TO PEMAQUID AND BEYOND 



207 




PHOTOGRAPH BY THE SOULE PHOTO. CO. 



LOOKING NORTH FROM CAPE ROSIER, PENOBSCOT BAY. 



Lady La Tour, found herself feeling just a bit sorry for the dispossession of 
those old and picturesque French lords of the manors and castles that Eng- 
land had wrested away, and she said so, as was her wont. 

"The world's sympathies are usually with those who lose, my dear," 
Uncle Tom replied, " even though their success would have been the greatest 
of failures. Can you imagine America a Latin land ? What would it have 
been to-day had France or Spain won in the struggle for its posses- 



sion 



"And echo answers, 'What?'" exclaimed Jack. 

"No; the divine economy, the ways of Providence, the welfare of the 
earth, made it imperative that this northern half of the Western world should 
be an English-speaking, English-working world. As England stands the 
bulwark and safeguard of the liberties of Europe, so does our republic stand 
the safeguard and bulwark of America, and to this end it was necessary 
that here, on the rugged Maine coast, France should yield the sovereignty 
to England, and all North America become Anglicized on the path to 
liberty." 

" I suppose you are right, Uncle Tom — " Christine began. 

" Right? Of course he is," Jack declared. " What else could be right? 
America for the Americans! Had n't you rather be what you are than a 
sefiorita or a ma'm'selle, Christine ? " 



208 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



"You know what Holmes says," Roger remarked, with one of his in- 
frequent and somewhat halting "drops" into poetry: 

"'And what if court or castle vaunt 

Its children loftier born ? 
Who heeds the silken tassel's flaunt 

Beside the golden corn ? 
They ask not for the dainty toil 

Of ribboned knights and earls — 
The daughters of the virgin soil, 

Our free-born Yankee girls ! ' " 

" Bravo, Roger!" "Well done, young Boston ! " cried Bert and Jack, ap- 
plauding, while the girls made him stately courtesies of appreciation; and 
Uncle Tom, entering into the spirit of the compliment, capped Roger's quo- 
tation with the closing lines of Holmes's tribute, waving his hand meantime 
toward the cliffs of Cape Rosier and the pine-clad islands of the Penobscot : 

" ' From barest rock to bleakest shore, 
Where farthest sail unfurls, 
That stars and stripes are streaming o'er — 
God bless our Yankee girls ! ' " 




LIGHTHOUSE POINT, CASTINE. 



CHAPTER XIII 

ON THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM 

In the Land of Evangeline — Louisburg and Halifax — Across New Bruns- 
wick — In Nezv and Old Quebec — The Struggle for a Language — The 
Triumph of English Speech — The Colonial Expansion of the Great 
Republic. 

e CASTING eastward to Bar Harbor and its 
beauties of sea and shore, of liill and wave, Uncle 
Tom and his young people there bade good-by to 
their yacht and continued their tour of the "Maritime 
Provinces " into Maine's departed " slice," New Bruns- 
wick ; then, crossing the Bay of Fundy from St. John 
to Digby, they entered Acadia, " home of the happy," 
and, in the glorious days of a Nova Scotian summer, 
sped through the beautiful land of Evangeline, crossed 
the island to busy Halifax, the "garrison city by the 
sea," steamed up the coast to and through the pictur- 
esque Bras d'Or Lakes to what Charles Dudley Warner 
once delightfully described as "Baddeck, and That 
Sort of Thing," and after exploring the little that is 
left of the once powerful fortress of Louisburg, re- 
traced their way to Truro, and, by the Intercolonial 
Railway, crossed New Brunswick, skirted the broad 
bay-Hke St. Lawrence to Levis, and so, at last, crossed 
to the Gibraltar of America — Quebec, the "sentinel city of the St. Law- 
rence," the fortress-crowned rock where two nations and two races fought 
the pivotal battle for the possession of the Western world. 

Despite its frequent stretches of blasted pine and weary wastes, the 
journey was full of interest to the colonial pilgrims. Often Uncle Tom had 
14 209 




PHOTOGRAPHED By WOOOILL. 

MONUMENT AT LOUISBURG ERECTED TO THE 
MEMORY OF 31R VMLLIAM PEPPERELL. 



2IO 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



to act as a restraining influence; for when the girls almost wept over the 
sad story of the Acadian exiles and said hard things of England, as they 
found themselves passing through the beautiful land of Evangeline, Uncle 
Tom showed them the reverse of the picture: he told them how, in 1755, 
the race feud was even fiercer than it is to-day, and French and English 
could not live peaceably as comrades and neighbors under one flag; how 
the Acadians were unruly and quarrelsome, impeding the progress of 
English ideas and methods, and finally brought upon themselves their 
own punishment of expulsion. ' 

"It was hard and harsh," Uncle Tom admitted, "but it was a military 
and political necessity, and it was the imperative step toward making Nova 




AT BADDECK, CAPE BRETON ISLAND. 



Scotia what she is to-day — England's bulwark and outer defense in North 
America, loyal to the core." 

That Nova Scotia was loyal to the core they found evidences in plenty 
in Halifax. Seated upon her peerless harbor, the old town, which for a 
hundred and fifty years has been the chief garrison city of England in 
America, looks oft\ipon its forts and its war-ships, and listens almost unceas- 
ingly to the strains of " God Save the Queen ! " 

But Uncle Tom informed his young people, as from the glacis of Citadel 
Hill they drank in the superb view, that the location and present glory of 
Halifax, one of the most important positions in the British Empire, were due 
largely to the people of Massachusetts. 

"How 's that, sir?" queried Roger, interested at once. 



ON THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM 



21 I 



" Your forefa- 
thers of the Bay 
Province, Roger," 
Uncle Tom re- 
pHed, "saw that 
Port Royal, or An- 
napolis, as we know 
it, upon the Bay of 
Fundy, was not 
enough of astrong- 
hold to withstand 
the French power, 

even after Sir William Phips and his New- 
Englanders, in 1690, had conquered it 
from France. A sea station was needed, 
where fleets could ride in safety. But it was 
not until fifty years after, when Louisburg fell in 
I 745 to the fishermen and farmers of New Eng- 
land, led by the Maine man, Pepperell, — only to 
be returned to France by the treaty of i 748, — 
that the demand of New England for a stronger 
defense was granted, and Halifax, founded in 
1745, gradually became the rendezvous of the 
British fleets and forces which soon after were 
to complete the conquest of Canada." 

" How long was Canada F'rench, Uncle 
Tom?" Roger inquired. 

" For two hundred and five years," Uncle Tom replied. '' From that hot 
August day in 1554 when Jacques Cartier set up the standard of France on 
the shores of Chaleur Bay. to that September day in 1759 when the stan- 
dard of France on the citadel at Quebec gave place to the flag of England, 
Canada was French. But, long before that time, Basque and Norman fish- 
ermen knew and frequented these coasts, and it seems beyond doubt that 
the Spaniards were the first real discoverers." 

"Of course; I could have told you so with m)- eyes shut," declared 
Jack. 

" But with your ears open. Jack," Uncle Tom said, with a laugh; " for the 
very name Canada is declared to be Spanish, ' Aca nada ! ' said the first 
Spanish explorers, disappointed in their gold hunt along these shores; 
'aca nada' — 'here is nothincr ' And there is the name — a Canada! Thus 




THE TIP 
OF CAPE BLOMIDON. 



212 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



the Indians caught the sound of the name, and repeating it to the next white 
arrivals, fastened that name on the wide Dominion of to-day." 

"There 's where Spain missed it again, eh?" said Jack, pointing off to 
the busy city by the sea ; "here is a good deal, I should say." 

" Is n't it odd about names, though?" said Marian. "But why is it Nova 
Scotia here, and why Halifax?" 

"Those are not Indian, I know," said Roger. 

"Why, no; of course, not," said Bert. "Nova Scotia is New Scotland, 
is n't it, Uncle Tom? But why?" 

"The old patent business over again," his uncle replied. " In 1621 one 
Sir William Alexander, a Scotchman, obtained from the King of England, 




THE BRAS D'OR LAKES, CAPE BRETON ISLAND. 



through the Plymouth Company, a charter for ' the lordship and barony of 
New Scotland' — called Nova Scotia; and there you are!" 

" How everybody did give away everybody else's things in those old 
days," said Marian, — "even to changing names." 

" I think Acadia is a much nicer name than Nova Scotia," said Christine. 
" Is it the same as Arcadia or Arcady, 'home of the happy,' Uncle Tom?" 



ON THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM 



213 




PHOTOGRAPHED BY WOODILL. 



REMAINS OF BOMB-PROOFS AT LOUISBURG. 

The King's Bastion. 

Uncle Tom laughed at Christine's poetic query. 

** Let 's see; Arcadia means felicity and rural happiness, does n't it, 
Bert?" he said. 

"Yes, sir," the scholar replied, "from that old-time country in Greece, 
which was said to be the home of simplicity and peace." 

"And Acadie or Acadia is said to be simply the French turn to the 
Indian name aqiioddy — a pollock," declared Uncle Tom. 

"A pollock! a fish! Oh, Uncle Tom!" cried Christine; and Marian 
exclaimed, " The idea! I just won't believe it." 

"Well," said Jack, "the pollock 's a mighty pretty fish, if it is rather 
slim eating." And there the study of derivations rested. 

Through the forest-covered, water-seamed lands of New Brunswick to 
Point Levis and Quebec the travelers journeyed, with the story of colonial 
Canada ever before them. For, as they journeyed, Uncle Tom gave them 
the whole picturesque tale from the days of Cartier and Champlain to those 
of Frontenac and Montcalm. He told them of the brave and brilliant sac- 
rifices of Jesuit missionaries, and French adventurers and explorers, to make 
and keep the whole vast region French ; of the Fathers Brebeuf, Allouez, 
and Marquette bearing the cross to the lakes and forests of the West; of 
the explorers Nicolet and Joliet and La Salle covering all western America 
in their discoveries and claims; of the seigniors and governors and states- 
men and warriors who ruled and conquered in Canada, and established on 



214 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 





Sr»^^-iiSfiI^iS 




the Heights of Abraham and the 
" island and hill of the kine " 
France's two strongholds and 
warders of the Western worM : 
Quebec, so named from one of 
their home memories by the Nor- 
mans of Cartier {Quel Bcc!^ — 
" a small bit of medieval Europe 
perched upon a rock and dried for 
keeping," as Henry Ward Beecher 
graphically described it ; and Mon- 
treal — Mont Real or Royal, the 
" hill of the king," the modern me- 
tropolis of Canada. 
The travelers expended their energy and expletives in their enthusi- 
astic "occupation of Quebec." And when from the lofty esplanade, on 
which stands the splendid new hotel, they overlooked the whole magnificent 
view below them, — forest and river and islands, mountains and farm-lands, 
city and fort, tower and town, and, far in the distance, the purple Laurentian 
hills, oldest in time of all the lands of the earth, — they were silent for just a 
moment, and then all the pent-up enthusiasm of youthful lovers of nature, 



THE CITADEL, QUEBEC. 



ON THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM 215 

art, and sentiment burst out in the one weak but cumulative sentence: 
" Is n't it just splendid ! " 

But Uncle Tom saw in this pivot point of history something more than 
a grand view ; he felt even more than its seventeenth-century atmosphere ; 
he saw the Old and the New, alike. To him came those suggestive lines of 
the poet Thorold: 

'• Here sailed Jacques Cartier bold, and great Champlain ; 
Here vigorous Frontenac with iron ruled ; 
Here fell two heroes — one in victory 
Scarce realized ; his rival in defeat 

Scarce known. Peace from their glorious graves has schooled 
The ancient discord, till our minstrelsy 
Sings growth united in war's ancient seat ! " 

He repeated the lines for his young people, as together they looked off 
from the embattled height of the Citadel City, 

" ' Growth united in war's ancient seat,'" he said. " Here you have it, 
in this old city of King Louis become a show town of Victoria the Empress ! 
The ancient discord has indeed been schooled, and how much your ancestors 
and mine contributed to that schooling this quaint old walled city of Quebec 
could eloquently tell. For here ended that ' crab- fight ' of the races, of which 
we talked in Florida and Louisiana ; and yonder, beyond this fortress- 
crowned rock, on what is known to you as the Heights of Abraham, was won 
the vital victory in that struggle for a language which had wasted many a 
fine settlement north as well as south, and finally established English speech 
and English customs along the valley of the St. Lawrence, down the whole 
course of the wonderful Mississippi, and along the blue and wide-reaching 
waters of the Gulf of Mexico from the Rio Grande to the winter city of St. 
Augustine and the flower-bordered river of May.*' 

" How interesting ! " exclaimed Marian, " But what do you mean by a 
' struggle for a language,' Uncle Tom ? " 

*' Just what I say, my dear," her uncle replied. " All along the rim of that 
mighty half-circle that swings around from the mouth of the St. Lawrence, 
through the wonderful Mississippi to the tourist-traveled St. Johns of Florida, 
was fought, for near two hundred years, a struggle for possession and a 
dominant speech that finally gave all that debatable land first to the 
guardianship of England, and, in time, to the starry flag of the great 
republic." 

" Not Canada yet. Uncle Tom," said literal Bert, 

" Not yet," his uncle replied. " But even here does the fitness of things 
display itself To-day the Dominion and the Republic, from eying each 



2l6 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



. ^^* V fit* 



other in a sort of half-hearted jealousy across the border, have grown into 
an appreciation of the strength of blood and kin, and, in a union of speech, 

draw closer together in friendly possession of the 
continent their ancestors joined hands to win." 

" How did they do it ? " asked Roger, proud 
^* of the Anglo-Saxon power. 

" By their strength of will, and Indian pudding,'^ 
Uncle Tom replied. 

" Indian pudding ! Why, what do you mean by 
that ? " cried Marian, thinking 
Uncle Tom's assertion de- 
cidedly queer. 

" I mean, my dear," re- 
h^l My\ turned Uncle Tom, " that the 

next time you boys 
and girls have your 
' fried mush ' for 




A CANADIAN REVEL: A SKATING CARNIVAL IN MONTREAL. 



ON THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM 



217 




QUEBEC FROM THE RIVER. 



breakfast, or your Indian pud- 
ding at dessert, you must not fail ^ 
to remember that vou are devour- 
ing the two elements that gave the 
balance of power to the English- 
speaking race on the western Atlantic; the two elements that really made 
you modern Americans — Indian corn and fresh water." 

Even Bert looked puzzled at this declaration ; but Christine scented a 
story under it all, and following her lead, all the company at once pressed 
Uncle Tom for the story that must, they knew from experience, be also an 
explanation. 

He gathered them within the white and golden glories of the ladies' 
pavilion in the big hotel above the storied river, and there, amid the frequent 
interruptions of these favored auditors. Uncle Tom gave his girls and boys 
his story of the fight for a language. 

He reminded them once again of the struggle between Spain and Eng- 
land in the South, for the possession of what, from the days of Columbus, 
Spain was conceded to own — Verrazano and the Cabots to the contrary 
notwithstanding — until Queen Elizabeth said her say and threw down the 
gage of defiance to Spain ; whereupon, from the St. Lawrence to the Delta 
of the Mississippi, Spaniards, Frenchmen, and Englishmen grappled for the 
mastery and possession of a continent. 

" But where does the fried mush come in ? " queried Jack, reverting to 
his uncle's puzzling statement. 

"Yes, sir; you said Indian corn and fresh water settled things for the 
English," Bert said. " How so? " 

Uncle Tom smiled. "That's where the Frenchmen come in," he replied. 
" For as surely as lack of gold drove the disappointed Spaniards from the 
lands De Soto sought to conquer along the Gulf, so surely did the abun- 



2i; 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



dance of Indian corn and fresh water give the Enghsh the mastery, and force 
the Frenchmen first into and then out of Canada." 
" I don't see how," persisted Bert. 

" Carry the map of North America, especially of these United States, in 
your eye, Bert," Uncle Tom replied. "You are surely, all of you, good enough 
geography scholars for that. From the moment you sail into the mouth of the 
St. Lawrence, )'ou can go by water all the way to Duluth. In that marvelous 
chain of five great lakes and a mighty river you are traversing three 
quarters of all the fresh water on the globe. From Lake Superior to the 

sources of the Mississippi expert 
canoeists — like you boys — can 
actually go by water, thus enter- 
ing the greatest river system of 
the world; for that wonderful 
stream has more navigable trib- 
utaries than an)^ other river on 
the globe, excepting, perhaps, 
the Amazon. The Great Lakes 
on the north, the Mississippi on 
the west ! There )'ou have your 
fresh water, for the control of 
which France and England 
struggled for centuries, and 
which fell finally to the might 
of Eno'land and her colonies, 
thanks to Indian corn." 

" That sounds awfully funn)-, 
Uncle Tom," cried Marian. 
" How did Indian corn do it? " 
" Made every Frenchman 
acknowledge the corn, I sup- 
pose," suggested Jack the irre- 
pressible. 

" Indian corn," said Uncle 
Tom, not deigning to notice 
Jack's flippancy, " was the staple 
grain of the English settlers, just as it had been that of the Indian owners 
of the soil. It was easily planted, easily raised, and easily harvested ; 
it grew more plentifully than any other grain; the stalks were good for 
forage; the corn was ground readily into meal. Indian corn meant bread 




IN THE STREETS OF MONTREAL. 



ON THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM 



219 



— the staff of life to the early colonists ; it flourished where their home 
orains brouMit from Encrlancl would crrow but slowly, and it o-rew 




A COLONIAL CHURCH IN CANADA 

Eg!ise de Notre Dame de Bonsecours, Montreal. 



only to any advantage south of the great fresh- water boundaries. In- 
deed, it is not too much to say that but for the sustaining and strength- 
ening qualities of Indian corn the English-speaking race would not so 



220 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



readily. If at all, have secured footing and possession of these United 
States." For strength of body meant strength of purpose — and possession. 
" How about tobacco, Uncle Tom?" Roger inquired. 




TROUBLED TIMES IN COLONIAL DAYS. 
A parley with the red aUies of France. 



"Tobacco was a factor in development, Roger, and a vast one," Uncle 
lorn replied; "but it was not a 'race-maker,' as was Indian corn. It was 
the foundation of American commerce, the basis of agriculture south of the 
Potomac, and the profits from its sale largely gave the means that made the 



ON THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM 



221 



American Revolution possible and successful. But it was the reason, too, 
for the introduction and continuance of slavery in the Southern section — a 
disturbing element that still remains to vex us, even though Abraham Lin- 
coln lived and died. So, you see, tobacco was but a mixed blessing, whereas 
Indian corn was our mainstay and salvation." 

" Even as it is to-day, eh, Uncle Tom ? " said Bert. 

"Even as it is to-day," his uncle replied. "Again and again has the 
corn crop of America averted 'panics' and brought back 'good times.' The 
'thirty-six goodly ears of corn, some yellow and some red,' that the Prov- 
incetown Pilgrims dug up near Truro on the Cape have grown into a crop of 
two and a half billions of bushels in these golden years of plenteous harvests, 
adding fresh strength and riches to an expanding republic." 




AN OLD CANADIAN STRONGHOLD. 
Fort Chambly on the Richelieu Riser. 

"And you say it helped us expand in the old days, too, Uncle Tom?" 
said Bert. " But how ? " 

"By the brain and brawn it gave to our ancestors, Bert," answered Uncle 
Tom. " It sustained life when they landed, helped them to stay in the days 
of settlement, gave them strength as the)- slowly grew, and made them so 
hardy and stout of arm that none could long successfully resist them — 
Spaniards, Frenchmen, Englishmen, or even the corn-fed red Indians them- 
selves." 

" Hurrah for Indian corn!" cried Jack. 

" Let 's vote for it as the national flower — or tassel," echoed Marian. 

"Then I suppose," said Bert, " that when you call this story of Eng- 
lish supremacy the struggle for a language, you mean that the success 



222 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




GENERAL JAMES ^YOLFE. 



of the Enj^lish colonists made North America EngHsh in speech and 
manners." 

"Oh, but it is n't, you know," cried Roger. "Why, we were hardly 
able to get a thing here in Quebec until Marian tried her French on 'em, 
and I 'm sure New Orleans was very Frenchy, and Florida just leaks 
Spanish." 



ON THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM 



22 ' 



" So I can find you sections of New York, Roger, where your English 
would n't serve you, and even Marian's French would n't help her out," said 
Uncle Tom. " The Scandinavians of the Northwest, the Italians of the East, 
and all the'other non-English folk are but exceptions. And they will all speak 
English in time, when, gradually, in the ages to come, the foreign elements 
shall have merged into the one imperial citizen — the American — and the 
struggle for a language shall have ended in victory." 

"Even in the West Indies and the Philippines, Uncle Tom?" queried 
Bert. 

Uncle Tom smiled. 

" Our new possessions are marked for progress, Bert, however much 
you may argue, criticize, and object," he said. " No matter how they came 
to us, no matter what problem their holding creates, they are bound to be 
in time English in speech and American in laws, just as India and the other 
colonies of England have become inseparable parts of the glorious mother- 
country. Anglo-Saxon progress is to remake the world, and the Stars and 




AN AiMERICAN STAGE-COACH OF 1795. 



Stripes and the Union Jack are to become joint missionaries in evangelizing 
the world to the value of individual liberty and the glory of man's might 
and his upward possibilities." 



224 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 



"And yet, and yet," persisted Bert, looking off through the paviHon 
windows to the land that France had lost, " it does seem kind of rough that 
the French should have lost all of this ! Why, it was their country if they 
had it first." 

"The French !" cried Jack. "What 's the matter with the Spaniards? 
The dons were here first of all, even along the St. Lawrence." 

" And the Indians were before them," said Christine. 

" Yes, but they don't count," Bert replied ; " the red men were n't built for 
the future; the Spaniards, too, you know, did n't stick, north of the gold line; 
but the French held on to the last. Is n't that so. Uncle Tom ? " 

" Quite correct, Bert," his uncle replied. " Spain practically retired early 
in the struggle, although the border strife along the Florida line was kept 
up from De Soto to Andrew Jackson, and, in that struggle, we saw at Fred- 
erica and among the Sea Islands of Georgia how prominent and gallant a 
part Oglethorpe, the soldier-philanthropist, played ; so that, too, kept the 
Spanish-American problem long unsettled." 

"I guess that 's settled about now, though," said Jack. " Hurrah for 
Dewey and Sampson ! " 

"And hurrah for Anglo-Saxon energy, tenacity, and valor, which, thanks 
to the strength-giving virtues of Indian corn and the necessity of fresh 
water, struggled on until Frenchman and Indian were alike forced to the 







ACROSS THE PLAINS IN '49. 



rear, and America became English in speech and independent in govern- 
ment. Champlain and Frontenac had the valor but not the organizing 
force of Winthrop. Duquesne was no match for Washington, nor was 




OBSTACLES IN THE PATH OF EXPAXSIOX 
A boy of the western pioneers in a buffalo stampede. But the buffaloes disappeared and the boy stayed. 



226 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




PANORAMA OF NORTHERN 



Montcalm for Wolfe. So Canada fell, and from the day when, on the Heights 
of Abraham, Wolfe murmured, 'I die content,' America was to have one 
common language, and shelter its vast possessions beneath the protecting 
folds of the Union Jack or of the Stars and Stripes." 

" But now they tell us it was n't the Heights of Abraham," said Bert, who 
dearly loved to locate things exactly. "That gentleman I was talking with 
on the Dufferin Terrace this morning says that the place where Wolfe and 
Montcalm fought was not on the Spencewood Road beyond the St. Louis 
gate, as they showed us, but nearer the walls, in what is now the sec- 
tion of the city of Quebec, between De Salaberry Street and Claire Fon- 
taine." 

" Not on the race-course at all, eh?" said Jack. "Why, I don't like 
that. I had decided that the race-course was just the place for the course of 
the races to change the way of running things. Diagram furnished for that, 
Roger, my boy, if you don't see through it," he added, to the more deliberate 
Roger's evident disgust. 

" History is forever readjusting itself, boys and girls," Uncle Tom said. 
" Battles are fought over again, fields readjusted, and sites shifted. But 
whether or not the Heights or Plains of Abraham — so named after one Master 
Abraham Martin, who received from Champlain in 1635 the concession for 
twelve acres of land here on the heights — took in the race-course and was 
the real site of the affair that became one of the decisive battles of 
the world, we do know that, on the 13th of September, 1759, Quebec and 
its defenses fell into the possession of the English, and that the fall of 
Quebec meant the fall of French power in America, the triumph of the 
English language, and the future greatness and glory of progressive and 



ON THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM 



227 




END OF SAN FRANCISCO. 



Anglo-Saxon America. What need, then, Bert, to locate the exact spot? 
Here was the spot — the heights above Quebec. To me that is the main 
point, and for me, more than Wolfe's victory and Montcalm's defeat, that 
dual-faced stone in the Governor's Garden is the most eloquent of Quebec's 
many ..memories. For its inscription marks that union of sentiment and 
that love of valor, without respect to race or clime, which are the true bases 
of modern chivalry. Do any of you remember the inscription on the memo- 
rial to Wolfe and Montcalm in the Governor's Garden ? " 

They all did, but Bert had it entered in his memorandum-book: "Valor 
gave a common death, history a common fame, and posterity a common 
monument." 

" That is the spirit of the age that I especially like to recognize," said 
Uncle Tom. "The Christian charity that accords to courage, worth, and 
ability no exclusiveness of race or country, of section or party. We see it in 
the monuments to British foemen on Revolutionary battle-fields, in the me- 
morials to the valor of the American soldier on batde-grounds of the Civil 
War, even as, in time, we may see recognition of Filipino bravery erected by 
new Americans on the Luneta in Manila, or a shaft to the valor of Cronje 
reared by English esteem amid the red rocks of the kopje of Paardeberg." 

"And do you think, Uncle Tom," said Bert, glancing from the windows 
of the pavilion, "that Wolfe's victory here made all those victories of 
American and Britisher possible ? " 

" Beyond question, Bert," his uncle replied. " ' God moves in a mysteri- 
ous way his wonders to perform,' so Cowper tells us. The struggle that kept 
the raoraed coast-lines of Maine in continual unrest, that gave to Quebec 
its crowning glory and its mighty name, that made all the colonial region 



228 



THE CENTURY BOOK OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES 




NATIVE HOUSE AND FAMILY, MANILA. 



of North America a stirring story-land of valor and dar.ng, adventure and 
action, rivalry and feud, offense and defense, where for years was fought 
the struggle for a language, saw much of misery, pain, blood, and death; it 
was a source of fierce debate and fiercer war, of rivalries, distress, and 
dread. But out of all these came triumph, out of triumph came advance, and 
out of advance the greatness of a race, as that long-waged struggle for a 
language made America English first, and then, finally and forever, 
American." 

"And our new possessions, too?" queried Bert. 

" Surely, Bert," his uncle replied. " All the colonial advances of 
America have contributed to her greatness. Why should it be otherwise with 
her latest acquisitions ? The extension of America's boundaries, by conquest, 
purchase, or absorption, is but another phase of the colonial struggle of the 
great republic. Washington saw it from the beginning ; Franklin foretold 
it in his practical way ; Hamilton labored for it ; and Jefferson made it possi- 
ble. Step by step toward the setting sun the republic moved irresistibly. As 



ON THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM 



229 



Bishop Berelkey puts it in his famous Hue, 'Westward the course of empire 
takes its way '; so the repubhc moves forward into the Ohio lands, into 
the blue-grass region, over the Florida line, farther toward the Great 
Lakes and the Michigan country, down along the Mississippi, and then, spring- 
ing across the great stream, into the vast stretches toward the Rockies, up 
the slopes and the foot-hills, over the towering peaks, leaping the great plains 
to the sierras and gold-mines of the Pacific coast, then filling in all the 
intermediate region, and turning wastes and deserts into gardens and gran- 
aries, reaching out for ice-bound Alaska and making it the nation's treasure- 
house of gold, driving from the islands of the summer seas the unjust 
stewards who could not rightly develop the wealth of the Antilles, and, by a 
chain of stepping-stones, bridging the Pacific, and possessing, for progress 
and development, the plantation of Hawaii and the golden sands of the 
Philippines, that fell into line unsought and unexpected. From its colonial 
days of small things the great republic has passed through its years of 
formation, absorption, and isolation, to the era of its uprising as a world 
power. Thus has i\merica been playing its part of a world civilizer and a 
race unifier, first begun along the Atlantic borders, and established by the 
triumph of English speech here on the Heights of Abraham. And now, join- 
ing hands, the two English-speaking nations move forward to their imperial 
position as the twin bulwarks of civilization, the regenerators of the world, 
the leaders in that parliament of man, that Federation of the World, which in 
time is to unite all lands in brotherhood, and make all thrones subordinate 
to the sovereignty of God's last and best creation — the man of the future, 
compounded of all the progress of all the centuries past." 

And with this great possibility in their minds, a part of the consumma- 
tion of which was to be their work in the world, while still the stories of 
colonial days and the strifes of those who thus had set the future astir in 
their blood, Uncle Tom Dunlap and his young investigators made their way 
homeward, and forthwith plunged into the duties and the performances of 
that practical twentieth century upon whose threshold they stood, hopeful 
and expectant. 




INDEX 



Only the important names are entered here. When the treatment of a subject occupies an entire chapter 
or a number of pages, the reference is to the frst page only. 



Acadia. 198, 209. 

Adelantado, An, 9. 

Alamance, N. C, 65. 

Albany, N. Y., 114, 123. 

Alden, John, 136. 

Alexander VI, Pope, 52. 

Altamaha, 40. 

Aniidas, Captain, 56. 

Anastasia Island, 10. 

Andrew, Fort, 39. 

Andres, Major Edmund, 181. 

Annapolis, Md., 82. 

Annapolis, N. S., 209. 

Annisquam, Mass., 154. 

Appledore, i8g. 

Aquidneck, 171. 

Ashley River, 45. 

Atlanta, Ga., 45. 

Augusta, Ga., 45. 

Ayllon, Captain de, 54, 70. 

Back River, 196. 

Bacon, Nathaniel, 72. 

Baddeck, N. S., 209. 

Bagaduce, Me., 206. 

Baker Island, 149. 

Baltimore, Lord, 81. 

Bangor, Me., 206. 

Baptists, 156. 

Bar Harbor, Me., 203,209. 

Barlow, Captain, 56. 

Baton Rouge, La., 31. 

Bay Colony, 147. 

Bay of Fundy, 209. 

Bay Path, 155. 

Bay St. Louis, Miss., 27. 

Bergen, N. J., 109. 

Berkeley, Dean, 172. 

Berkeley, Governor, 72. 

Bethlehem, Pa., 108. 

Beverly, Mass., 149. 

Bienville, 24. 

Biloxi, Miss., 23 

Block, Captain Adrien, 115, 172. 

Block Island, 175. 

Boothbay, 200. 

Boston, Mass., 147. 

Bowne, John, 120. 

Bradford, William, 133. 

Bras d'Or Lakes, 209. 

Breukelen, 123. 

Bristol. Pa., 108. 



Brooke, Lord, 179. 

Brooksville, Me., 206. 

Brunswick, Ga., 35. 

Burr, Aaron, 40. 

Butler's Island, 40. 

Cabot, Sebastian, 113. 

Cadaillac, 29. 

Cambridge, Mass., 151, 154. 

Canada, 209. 

Cape Ann, 150, 194. 

Cape Arundel, 200. 

Cape Cod, 131. 

Cape Neddock, 194. 

Cape Porpoise, 200. 

Cape Rosier, 206. 

Carlos, Don, of Spain, 13. 

Carolina, 46. 

Caroline, Fort, II. 

Carroll, Charles, of CarroUton, 88. 

Carteret, Philip, 109. 

Cartier, Jacques. 211. 

Carver, John, 137. 

Castine, Baron, 202. 

Castine, Me., 201. 

Castle Island, 1 16. 

Chaleur Bay, 211. 

Chalmette battle-ground, 33. 

Champlain, 194. 

Charles I, 81. 

Charles II, 164. 

Charles IX, 46. 

Charleston, S. C, 46. 

Charlestown, Mass., 150, 154. 

Charter Oak, 181. 

Chateauguay, 24. 

Chepachet, K. I., 175. 

Chesapeake Bay, 54, 84. 

Chester, Pa., 91. 

Chickcomacamack, 57. 

Chilton, Mary, 136. 

Christiana Creek, 92. 

Christiana, Fort, 93. 

Christian Shore, 196. 

Christina-hamm, 92. 

Christina of Sweden, 92. 

Clayborne, William, 84. 

Cocheco River, 196. 

Columbus, Christopher, 4. 

Company of Merchant Adventurers, 

6. 
Coney Island, 126. 



Connecticut, 175. 

Connecticut River, 179. 

Cooper River, 48. 

Coventry, Conn., 171. 

Crozat, 29. 

Cumberland Island, 39. 

Cumberland River, 39. 

Cumberland Sound, 39. 

Cuttyhunk, N. C, 58. 

Dale, Sir Thomas, 69. 

Danvers, Mass., 158. 

Dare, Virginia, 56. 

Darien, Ga., 40. 

Dauphine Island, 23. 

Davenport, John, 174. 

De Ayllon, Captain, 54, 70. 

Dedham, Mass., 160. 

Deerfield, Mass., 158. 

Delaware River, 91, i''2. 

Deptford, England, 42. 

De Soto, Hernando, 4. 

De Vries, 91. 

Digby, N. S., 209. 

Dighton Rock, 167. 

Dorchester Fishing Company, 150. 

Dorchester, Mass., 151. 

Dorr, General Thomas Wilson, 175. 

Dover, N. H., 196. 

Drake, Sir Francis, 16, 60. 

Dungeness, 39. 

Dunkards, 105. 

Dutch settlements, 91, 113. 

Edward VI, 5. 

Elfrith, Captain Daniel, 74. 

Eliot, John, 157. 

Elizabeth City, N. C, 56. 

Elizabeth, N. J., 109. 

Elizabethtown, N. J., 109. 

Elizabeth, Queen, 5. 

Ellaville, Fla., 20. 

Emigration, The Great, 149. 

Endicott, John, 150, 152. 

Ericson, Leif 52. 

Evangeline, 209. 

Fenwick, Alice, iSo. 

Fernandina, Fla., 35. 

Florida, i. 

Fort Chambly, 221. 

Fortress Monroe, 51. 

Fox, George, 98. 

Franklin, Benjamin, 107. 



2^2 



INDEX 



Frederica, 40. 
French settlements, 7, 19. 
Galvez, Bernardo de, 31. 
Gardiner, Lion, 180. 
Gardiner's Island, 187. 
Gates, Sir Thomas, 69. 
George II, 42. 
Georges Banks, 191. 
Georgia, 11, 35- 
Germantown, Pa., ic6. 
Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, 60, 191. 
Gloucester, Mass., 158. 
Gloucester, N. J., 94. 
Golden Hitid, 193. 
Gorgeana, 199. 
Gorges, Sir Ferdinando, 199. 
Gorton, Samuel, 173. 
Gourgues, Dominique de, 10, 16. 
Grandpre, Louis, 31. 
Greater New York, 122. 
Greene, Nathanael, 39, 174. 
Grenville, Sir Richard, 60. 
Gringos, 12. 
Groton, Conn., 175. 
Guilford, Conn., 175. 
Gulf of Mexico, 6. 
Gunpowder River, 84. 
Gustavus Adolphus, 92. 
Hachard, Madeline, 32. 
Hadley, Mass., 158. 
Halifax, N. S., 209. 
Hampton Roads, 51. 
Hartford, Conn., 155, 180. 
Hatteras Bank, 57. 
Hatteras, Cape, 51. 
Havre de Grace, 84. 
Hawkins, Captain John, 6, 46. 
Henlopen, Cape, 94. 
Henrietta Maria, Queen, Si. 
Henry VIII, 6. 
Highland Light, 138. 
Hilton Point, \(j(i. 
House of Good Hope, 177. 
Hudson River, 113. 
" Hugh Wynne," 91. 
Huguenot, French, 7, 
Hutchinson, Anne, 156, 172. 
Iberville, 22. 

Indian tribes first known to Colo- 
nists, Map, loi. 
Ingersoll, Jared, 183. 
Iroquois, 177. 
Irvmg, Washmgton, 125. 
Isles of Shoals, 1S9 
Jackson, Andrew, 12,32. 
Jacksonville, I" la., 8. 
James I, 139. 
James Rivt-r, 69. 
Jamestown, Va., 54, 70. 
jekyl Island, 38. 
Jersey City, N. J., 123. 
Joppa, Md., 84. 
Kennebunkporl, 20c. 
Kent Island, 84, 90 
Key, Francis Scott, 88. 
Kidd, Captain, 188. 
Kill van Kull, 109. 
King Philip's War. 196. 
K'ngston, N. Y., 125. 
Kittery 'Foreside, 196. 
Kitty Hawk, N. C, 58. 
Knickerbocker, Diedricli, 125. 
Knickerbockers, 123. 
Ko-ko-un, 77. 



Lake George, 126. 

Lake Erie, 93. 

Lancaster, Pa., 108. 

Lane, Raljih, 60. 

La Salle, 28. 

Laud, Archbishop, 149. 

Laudonni^re, 12. 

Law, John, 29. 

Lee, Harry, 39. 

Leisler, Jacob, 182. 

L^vis, P. Q., 209. 

Locke, John, 48. 

Long Island, 109, 187. 

Long Island Sound, 175. 

Long Point, 131. 

Louisburg, N. S., 209. 

Louisiana, 21. 

Louis XIV, 22. 

Luna, Don Tristan de, 12. 

Lyme, Conn., 175. 

Lynn, Mass., 154, 158. 

McGregor, filibuster, 35. 

Mcintosh, Rory, 16, 44. 

Maine, 189. 

Mamonatowick, 77. 

Mananas Island, 195. 

Manhattan Island, 113. 

Manteo, N. C, 57. 

Manton's Cove, 170. 

Marblehead, Mass., 158. 

Marion, Fort, 3. 

Maritime Provinces, 209. 

" Marmion," 179. 

Maryland, 81. 

Mason, John, 196. 

Massachusetts, 131. 

Massachusetts Bay, 147. 

Massacre Island, 23. 

Massasoit, 170. 

Ma-ta-oka, 77. 

May, Cnpe, 93. 

Mayport, Fla., 10. 

Mayfimver, The, 131. 

Mecklenburg, N. C, 65. 

Mediterranean Sea, 93. 

Menendez, Don Pedro, 10, 46, 8i 

Mennonites, 105. 

Merrimac River, 198. 

Minol's Ledge Lighthouse, 146. 

Mississippi River, 19. 

Mobile, Ala., 19. 

Mohawk Valley, 125. 

Monhegan, Isle of, 195. 

Montauk Point, 1S7. 

Monteano, Governor, 16. 

Montreal, Can., 214. 

Moravian Brethren, 105. 

Mount Desert, Me., 201. 

Mullens, Priscilia, 136. 

Murat, 21. 

Musgrave, Mary, 44. 

Narragansett Indians, 172. 

Narragansett Pier, R. \., 175. 

Narvaez, 15. 

Nassau, Fort, 94. 

New Albion, 1 10. 

New Amsterdam, 113. 

Newark Bay, 109. 

Newark, N. J., 109. 

New Brunswick, 199, 209. 

Newburyport, Mass., 158. 

Newcastle, Del., 94. 

Newcastle, N. H., 200. 

Newfoundland, 191. 



New Hampshire, 189. 

New Haven, Conn., 176. 

New Jersey, 108. 

New London, Conn., 175. 

New Orleans, La., 19. 

Newport, Captain Christopher, 51. 

Newport News, Va., 67. 

Newport, R. I., 165. 

New Scotland, 212. 

New Sweden, 92. 

New York City, 113. 

New York State, 113. 

Nicholson, Governor, 78. 

Norman's Woe, 15S. 

North Carolina, 51. 

Northmen, 168. 

Nova Scotia, 209. 

Oglethorpe, James Edward, 11, 41. 

Ohanoak, 59. 

Olate, Captain, 4. 

"Old Chester Tales," 91. 

Old Colony, The, 131. 

Old Point Comfort, Va., 51. 

Old Swede Church, Wilmington, 95. 

Old town, Me., 206. 

Orange, Fort, 123. 

O'Reilly, Don Alexander, 31. 

Orono, Me., 206. 

Osceola, 14. 

Oswego, N. Y., 124. 

Oxenstiern, Count Axel, 92. 

Oyster Bay, 187. 

Palatine, Earl, 1 10. 

Pamet River, 138. 

Pamlico Sound, 57. 

Pasquotank, N. C., 56. 

Pastorius, 106. 

Pavonia, N. J., 123. 

Pawtuxet, R. I., 173. 

Pemaquid, Me., 196. 

Pennsylvania, 91, 97. 

Penn Treaty Park, 97. 

Penn, William, 94, 98. 

Penobscot River, 201. 

Pensacola, Fla., 12. 

Pentagoet, 202. 

Pepperell, Sir William, 211. 

Pequot, 180. 

Percy, George, 69. 

Pevey, Master George, 51. 

Philadelphia, Pa., 88, 91, 97. 

Philip, King, 170. 

Philippines, 223. 

Phillipse manor-house, Yonkers,i26. 

Phips, Sir William, 211. 

Pietists, 105. 

Pilgrims, The, 131. 

Piscataqua River, 196. 

Piscataway, N. J., 109. 

Plowden, Sir Edmund, 109. 

Plymouth, 138, 194. 

Pocahontas, 68. 

Pompey Stone, The, 114. 

Ponce de Leon, 2. 

Portland, Me., 200. 

Port Royal, N. S., 211. 

Portsmouth, N. H., 189. 

Portsmouth, R. I., 173. 

Potomac River, 88. 

Powhatan, 76. 

Pring, Martin, 104. 

Printz, Johaii, 95. 

" Prisoners of Ilojie," 91. 

Providence, R. I., 165. 



INDEX 



233 



Provincetown, Mass., 132. 

Puritans, 149. 

Putnam, General Israel, 158. 

Pynchon, William, 155. 

Quakers, 105. 

Quebec, Can., 209. 

Quinapiack, Conn., 175. 

Race Point, 138. 

Raleigh, Fort, 59. 

Raleigh, Sir Walter, 60. 

Reading, Pa., loS. 

Red Hill, 177. 

Rhode Island, 88, 165. 

Ribault, Jean, 12. 

*' Richard Carvel," 90. 

Ridge Hermits, 105. 

Roanoke, The Lost Colony of, 56. 

Rodney, Csesar, 91. 

Rolfe, John, 69. 

Roxbury, Mass., 154. 

St. Augustine, Fla., i. 

St. Bernard, Fort, 21. 

St. John, N. B., 209. 

St. John's River, 8. 

St. Lawrence River, 209. 

St. Mary's. Md., 84. 

■" St. Nicholas," 92. 

St. Simon's Island, 40. 

St. Simon's Sound, 39. 

Sagadahoc, 198. 

Salem, Mass., 149, 158. 

Salem witchcraft, 156. 

Sandy Hook, N. J., 109. 

San Miguel, Church of, Santa Fe, 

4- 
San Miguel, Fort, 21. 
San Miguel, Va., 70. 
Santa Fe, New Mexico, 4. 
Sarah Constant, 6S. 
Satourina, 14. 
Saugus, Mass., 154. 



Savannah, Ga., 35. 

"Say and Seal," 179. 

Say and Sele, Lord, 177. 

Saybrook, Conn., 155, 175, 179. 

Schenectady, N. Y., 125. 

Scituate, Mass., 142. 

Sea Islands, 35. 

Seavey's Island, 196. 

Seekonk River, 170. 

Separatists, 133. 

Serigny, 24. 

Severn River, 90. 

Shackamaxon, 97. 

Shaftesbury, Earl of, 48. 

Smith, Captain John, 67. 

'Sopus, N. Y., 125. 

Spanish settlements, i. 

Speedzvcll, 194. 

Springfield, Mass., 155. 

Standish, Miles, 138. 

Stonington, Conn., 175. 

Stuyvesant, Peter, 94, 121. 

Suwannee River, 20. 

Swedish Settlements, 91. 

Tallahassee, Fla., 12, 20. 

Tampa, Fla., 12. 

Taunton, Mass., 142. 

Terra Marie, 81. 

Ticonderoga, 126. 

"Tiger," 116. 

Timberneck Bay, 77. 

"To Have and to Hold," 91. 

Tono-chi-chi, 48. 

Treasurer, privateer, 74- 

Trenton, N. J., 93, 108. 

Tristan de Luna, Don, 12. 

Truro, Mass., 138. 

Truro, N. S., 209. 

Tyber, Ga., 45. 

Underbill, Captain, 196. 

United States Naval Academy, 83. 



Valley of the Swans, 91. 
Vane, Sir Harry, 156. 
Van Rensselaer manor-house, Green- 
bush, N. Y., 128. 
Verrazano, 171. 
Villafane, Captain Angel de, 37, 

.54- 
Vines, Dr. Richard, 200. 
Virginia, 51, 67. 
Walking Purchase, The, loi. 
Wampanoags, 170. 
Wanchese, N. C, 57. 
Wayside Inn, 158. 
Wesley, John, 40, 43. 
Wesley, John and Charles, 43. 
West India Company, 121. 
West Indies, 223. 

West, Thomas, Lord Delaware, 69. 
" Westward Ho ! " 6, 194, 
Wethersfield, Conn., 155, 183. 
Whitefield, Rev. George, 43. 
White, John, 61. 
White Mountains, 198. 
Whitney, Eli, 39. 
William and Mary, College of, 78. 
Williamsburg, Va., 74. 
Williams, Roger, 156, 168. 
Wilmington, Del., 91. 
Windsor, Conn., 155. 
Winthrop, John, 104, 147. 
Wolfe, Gen. James, 222. 
Woodbridge, N. J., 109. 
Wood End, 131. 
Yale College, 180. 
Yamacraw Bluff, 41. 
York Harbor, Me., 197. 
York, Pa., 108. 
York River, 77. 
Yorktown, Va., 77. 
Young, Captain Thomas, 93. 
Zwanendael, 123. 




H 91 80 4 









*1 O •' 















'Cn«b'= 



-^^o^ 



^'"^^ '-^ 



K*" ^^"^"^^ °-^^^* -^^^^ \^^*' .'^^'^^ °-^^*' '?.^^% \^i 

/Jjfe\ \„./ .-;«».% *-..** /Jfe'-. ^ 

















Z> 



'»/■•• 









"^oV^ 



.<" 















^^-'^^ V 












.^' 




^°-^^. 



• "i-^ w^i.w'.. ^«''V, -.,^p,: ^^^\ ■.,,., 



^^-^^ v^ 






^^-^K 



!^^^ 



N M&Nri-ip<;TPP 












